be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n for_o such_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n the_o thing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n who_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o time_n be_v when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o covenant_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o people_n part_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v the_o action_n describe_v more_o full_o than_o we_o find_v it_o in_o exod._n 24._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o action_n to_o signify_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v to_o ratify_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o history_n inform_v 1._o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v 2._o this_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enjoin_v both_o because_o god_n have_v make_v and_o instimt_v it_o by_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n which_o be_v article_n and_o condition_n the_o observation_n whereof_o god_n do_v stipulate_v and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o prerequire_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v either_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v orattain_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n promise_v 3._o this_o covenant_n once_o make_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v inviolable_a and_o as_o this_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o now_o covenant_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n or_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o principal_a blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o his_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v actual_o remit_v if_o not_o by_o this_o blood_n make_v remissible_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v fix_v both_o these_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n be_v very_o different_a §_o 19_o as_o there_o be_v several_a ceremonial_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o confirmation_n so_o there_o be_v some_o ordian_v for_o purification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o explicate_v and_o full_a comparison_n in_o quality_n and_o both_o the_o part_n be_v express_v for_o we_o find_v 1._o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o several_a thing_n with_o blood_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v purification_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n for_o remission_n 1._o several_a thing_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o thing_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v either_o name_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o general_a term_n yet_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n the_o general_a term_n be_v all_o thing_n the_o abate_v particle_n be_v almost_o which_o signify_v that_o many_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o be_v except_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v purge_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o oil_n and_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 38._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v there_o signify_v or_o here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o purge_v or_o sanctification_n this_o here_o mention_v be_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o consecration_n of_o sanctification_n or_o explation_n consecration_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n sanctification_n be_v a_o purge_n from_o pollution_n expiation_n be_v a_o free_n from_o guilt_n these_o two_o last_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o principal_o yet_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o common_a or_o pollute_a as_o common_a they_o be_v purge_v by_o consecration_n as_o pollute_v by_o re-consecration_n person_n be_v impure_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o guilty_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o expiate_a blood_n sprinkle_v some_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o thing_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o by_o blood_n to_o be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v himself_o pollute_v pollute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v and_o this_o be_v something_o though_o not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v because_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o blood_n shed_v 2._o remission_n 3._o no_o blood_n shed_v no_o remission_n 1._o by_o blood_n shed_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o live_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o shed_v but_o usual_o sprinkle_v before_o it_o can_v purge_v 2._o remission_n may_v be_v consecration_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o pollution_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o remission_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o free_v a_o person_n from_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n any_o cleanse_n from_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n of_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o if_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o remission_n blood_n shed_v be_v necessary_a not_o only_o as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o a_o consequent_a but_o as_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o causality_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o moral_a by_o this_o god_n even_o then_o do_v signify_v
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
offer_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n and_o therefore_o christ_n ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o because_o their_o service_n and_o offering_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o offering_n therefore_o christ_n service_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n §_o 5._o by_o these_o word_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 1._o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o ministry_n 2._o that_o that_o ministry_n of_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n because_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o offering_n itself_o for_o both_o be_v heavenly_a but_o not_o content_a with_o these_o two_o argument_n he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n to_o a_o three_o and_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v that_o better_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o the_o levitical_a by_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o exâ—â—_n he_o 1._o frame_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o produce_v it_o 2._o prove_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v better_o 3._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o 1._o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v better_a 2._o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o his_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o explain_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2._o of_o better_a promise_n 3._o this_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 4._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n 5._o a_o ministry_n 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v sometime_o translate_v a_o covenant_n sometime_o a_o testament_n though_o very_o seldom_o for_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v use_v most_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o law_n or_o command_n and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o more_o it_o so_o signify_v a_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n or_o imply_v one_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convention_n between_o party_n mutual_o bind_v themselves_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o several_a party_n two_o at_o the_o least_o 2._o these_o party_n must_v both_o agree_v 3._o they_o agree_v upon_o certain_a term_n which_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o agreement_n 4._o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o some_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o promise_n which_o be_v voluntary_a obligation_n the_o party_n covenant_v may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o no_o variance_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o obligation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o difference_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v only_o intercede_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o term_n of_o agreement_n or_o beside_o that_o may_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o performance_n on_o one_o part_n or_o both_o it_o may_v be_v make_v between_o party_n equal_a and_o equal_o free_a or_o between_o party_n unequal_a as_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a the_o one_o bind_v himself_o to_o protect_v the_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a subject_a and_o obedient_a a_o covenant_n may_v be_v 1._o private_a or_o public_a 2._o between_o man_n and_o man_n 3._o between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o covenant_n be_v between_o god-redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o between_o unequal_o for_o god_n may_v bind_v man_n as_o his_o subject_n to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n though_o man_n never_o voluntary_o by_o promise_n bind_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o a_o law_n wherein_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o promise_n bind_v god_n to_o reward_v upon_o performance_n of_o obedience_n on_o man_n part_n and_o commination_n bind_v man_n to_o penalty_n if_o he_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n annex_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o command_n as_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o such_o till_o man_n voluntary_o bind_v himself_o as_o god_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o rational_a free_a creature_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v ordinary_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a rite_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o federal_a sacrifice_n gen._n 15._o by_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v exod._n 24._o by_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o &_o 28._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o obligation_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n without_o promise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n without_o promise_n 2._o this_o here_o mean_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n which_o have_v promise_n but_o not_o so_o good_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n this_o other_o covenant_n be_v that_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o mount_n sinai_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o term_n be_v more_o difficult_a the_o thing_n promise_v be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a signify_v sancio_fw-la to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v because_o law_n be_v usual_o confirm_v and_o make_v of_o force_n and_o sometime_o unalterable_a we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o exod._n 24._o 12._o the_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o estalish_v they_o solemn_o by_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o sanction_n and_o the_o word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v here_o take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o mediate_v as_o moses_n do_v between_o god_n and_o israel_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o great_a imparity_n between_o the_o party_n confederate_v and_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mediation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o for_o the_o party_n god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o imparity_n but_o at_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o enmity_n and_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n 1._o that_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o innocent_a and_o emineut_n person_n and_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n
man_n yet_o willing_a upon_o certain_a term_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o one_o condition_n which_o perform_v he_o will_v accept_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n how_o far_o different_a this_o be_v from_o the_o offer_v here_o describe_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v about_o sixteen_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n but_o never_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n as_o rational_a much_o less_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o scholar_n can_v any_o way_n approve_v but_o reject_v with_o scorn_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v like_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v confound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n dr._n gouge_n upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o office_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o there_o be_v two_o prime_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o to_o attribute_v either_o of_o these_o to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o in_o proper_a sense_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o turn_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n into_o man._n §_o 14._o hitherto_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o two_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n the_o one_o immediate_a which_o be_v expiation_n the_o other_o mediate_v which_o be_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o former_a make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o removable_a the_o latter_a actual_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n show_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o test_n ament_fw-la they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v here_o and_o illustrate_v from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o 23._o afterward_o and_o here_o the_o coherence_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o copulative_a and_o may_v be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n expletive_a or_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o end_n beside_o the_o two_o former_a of_o propitiation_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o have_v another_o and_o a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o still_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o therefore_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o than_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o by_o it_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n therefore_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v wherein_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a express_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o called_n may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o new_a covenant_n 2._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o as_o establish_a upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v covenant_n be_v turn_v testament_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n but_o a_o conceive_a congruity_n for_o because_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n which_o will_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a when_o the_o testatour_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o former_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v here_o a_o testament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v with_o a_o testament_n and_o may_v by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v so_o term_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mediator_n be_v aut_fw-la â—untius_fw-la aut_fw-la sequester_n pacis_fw-la aut_fw-la arbyter_n aut_fw-la sponsor_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 3._o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nuntius_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la intercessor_n pro_fw-la hâ—mine_fw-la arbiter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sponsor_n pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n declare_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbitratour_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o king_n a_o surety_n and_o intercessor_n as_o a_o priest_n yet_o though_o all_o this_o say_v may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v neither_o accurate_a nor_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n officiate_a and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o offer_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a and_o never_o take_v effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v procure_v the_o covenant_n declare_v it_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v make_v such_o principal_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a moses_n and_o not_o aaron_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o make_n and_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n for_o he_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o the_o
have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o ambulatoria_fw-la but_o chief_o because_o in_o a_o will_v the_o inheritance_n be_v so_o alienate_v and_o transmit_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o signify_v in_o their_o will_n what_o their_o heir_n shall_v have_v not_o while_o themselves_o be_v live_v but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o alter_v these_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o alteration_n be_v void_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 3._o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o testator_n do_v agree_v and_o for_o which_o the_o author_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o illustration_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o force_n be_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o immediate_a title_n unto_o the_o right_a heir_n upon_o who_o the_o testator_n right_o actual_o descend_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a force_n and_o validity_n be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alteration_n but_o also_o because_o the_o testator_n be_v by_o death_n disseise_v of_o all_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n the_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o testament_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o heir_n may_v challenge_v his_o right_n and_o the_o will_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o death_n to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o from_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n norexpiate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o heir_n yet_o christ_n death_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o testament_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o lâ—pide_a and_o other_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o testament_n but_o all_o they_o can_v say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n other_o again_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o testament_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n yet_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o testator_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o part_n with_o the_o title_n or_o possession_n before_o he_o die_v so_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o merit_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v the_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v after_o his_o death_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o death_n and_o exhibition_n yet_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o confirm_v a_o testament_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o divine_a the_o latter_a but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o former_a can_v no_o way_n be_v violate_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v many_o way_n make_v void_a §_o 17._o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la from_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o for_o several_a end_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n purification_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o both_o and_o first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o conneion_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o connexion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v unde_fw-la itaque_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a whereupon_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o see_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o firm_a sanction_n of_o law_n covenant_n testament_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o do_v even_o then_o intimate_v that_o the_o far_o better_a covenant_n to_o succeed_v shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o far_o better_a blood_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o only_a way_n of_o confirm_v testament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o beside_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v 2._o prove_v he_o affirm_v it_o ver._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o first_o 2._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o blood_n 2._o by_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o mount_n horeb._n 2._o by_o dedication_n be_v mean_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o solemn_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o make_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 2._o then_o law_n give_v as_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o peeople_n be_v reveal_v and_o afterward_o write_v 3._o both_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v read_v and_o assent_v unto_o 4._o the_o whole_a covenant_n thus_o complete_v be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n become_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o so_o this_o covenant_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v dedication_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v confirmation_n in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o dedication_n be_v by_o blood_n for_o that_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n be_v the_o high_a most_o solemn_a serious_a and_o firm_a for_o strong_a can_v be_v for_o use_v of_o blood_n for_o sanction_n of_o league_n and_o covenant_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n confederate_v engage_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o without_o blood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o with_o or_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o copulative_a signify_v that_o not_o only_a testament_n of_o man_n but_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o confirm_v §_o 18._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o prove_v ver._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hysopâ—_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ver._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v exod._n 24._o and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o omission_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o omission_n may_v be_v easy_o supply_v from_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o here_o express_v for_o explication_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o action_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o word_n 1._o the_o action_n be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n the_o sprinkler_n be_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n exod._n 12._o 20._o the_o blood_n
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câ—ron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ—_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ—_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâ—as_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
presuppose_v the_o command_n so_o the_o command_n presuppose_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o use_v after_o the_o present_a mode_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o instruction_n which_o virtual_o include_v a_o exhortation_n with_o a_o dehortation_n §_o 3._o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o motive_n which_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a follow_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n to_o which_o upon_o non-performance_n we_o shall_v be_v liable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n suffer_v 2._o from_o divine_a ordination_n the_o first_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o punishment_n grievous_a unavoidable_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 19_o and_o where_o no_o transgression_n or_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o â—â—ath_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n or_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o punishment_n therefore_o be_v some_o evil_n determine_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o lawgiver_n against_o the_o transgressor_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v oppose_v proper_o to_o a_o reward_n promise_v not_o to_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v no_o reward_n this_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a and_o the_o grievousness_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o comparison_n for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o if_o the_o former_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a if_o their_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n in_o the_o original_a in_o three_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n or_o render_v of_o wage_n that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o be_v â—able_a to_o punishment_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o moral_a effect_n of_o transgression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v this_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o infact_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o infliction_n be_v a_o render_n of_o some_o evil_n as_o due_a to_o the_o party_n suffer_v as_o deserve_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v first_o grievous_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a this_o be_v express_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n receve_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v escape_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v §_o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o express_v and_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a offender_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o punishment_n if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v disobey_v 3._o the_o disodient_a suffer_v condign_a punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o punishment_n the_o law_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o word_n 2._o the_o the_o same_o speak_v 3._o the_o same_o speak_v by_o angel_n 1._o by_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n understand_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n threat_n or_o commination_n which_o be_v principal_o here_o understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n some_o think_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o decalogue_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v as_o it_o stand_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o fearful_a penal_a statute_n and_o commination_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o system_v of_o those_o law_n god_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n neither_o let_v any_o wonder_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o word_n and_o a_o law_n for_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a the_o same_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v signify_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o same_o noun_n which_o signify_v word_n signify_v command_n and_o law_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v this_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o declaration_n of_o both_o do_v all_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n 3._o the_o word_n and_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o declare_v by_o angel_n though_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bind_a decree_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n though_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v utter_v and_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n yet_o in_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o where_o by_o law_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o decalogue_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o god_n angel_n moses_n do_v all_o concur_v as_o one_o efficient_a of_o the_o promulgation_n before_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n with_o hâ—insius_n to_o understand_v by_o angel_n the_o prophet_n as_o angel_n that_o be_v messengers_z of_o god_n hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o crellius_n for_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1._o 1._o that_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v declare_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v in_o proper_a sense_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o he_o takes_z the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o decalogue_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o declare_v they_o for_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o both_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o of_o old_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o be_v the_o inequality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
they_o be_v some_o way_n one_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o man_n thus_o pollute_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o man_n be_v first_o sanctifiable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_o sanctify_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n be_v merit_v so_o that_o this_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a upon_o man_n faith_n actual_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o crelliâ—s_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o perfect_v their_o captain_n christ_n through_o suffering_n because_o by_o his_o example_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v and_o by_o death_n though_o grievous_a we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a glory_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o seduce_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o satisfy_n and_o merit_v power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a death_n do_v give_v we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n be_v true_a but_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o approve_v of_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o any_o way_n genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o believer_n one_o as_o brethsen_n because_o they_o have_v god_n as_o one_o father_n but_o this_o be_v wide_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o of_o junius_n and_o other_o be_v the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o mass_n and_o humane_a nature_n allude_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o two_o loaf_n wave_v at_o pentecost_n by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o express_v plain_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o inform_v that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n must_v be_v either_o blind_a or_o impudent_a yet_o to_o understand_v his_o unity_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v he_o immediate_o himself_o nor_o mediate_o by_o angel_n but_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_v by_o man._n 3._o that_o see_v man_n by_o sin_n deserve_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n he_o determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o the_o death_n which_o another_o must_v suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o god_n must_v some_o way_n become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v in_o and_o by_o that_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n 5._o he_o that_o must_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o sanctify_v all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o must_v be_v the_o head_n captain_z representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v both_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o unity_n of_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o man_n among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o general_a representative_a for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o all_o other_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o §_o 15._o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o end_n to_o manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n thus_o to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o by_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o very_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamless_a coat_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o brethren_n not_o stranger_n or_o alien_n not_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o own_v they_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o they_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v among_o these_o as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o brethren_n be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n give_v they_o that_o title_n and_o how_o great_a a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o cite_v other_o word_n beside_o these_o as_o that_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n yet_o the_o principal_a word_n for_o which_o the_o 40_o psalm_n be_v quote_v be_v the_o word_n brethren_n a_o term_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v 13._o out_o of_o some_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n some_o yea_o many_o think_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o saâ—_n 22._o 3._o or_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n we_o find_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o allege_v any_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a place_n neither_o be_v that_o psalm_n so_o proper_o understand_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v we_o find_v the_o word_n follow_v concern_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o close_o together_o too_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o heinfiâ—s_fw-la that_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v be_v isaiah_n
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o â—â—_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mâ—nsâ—_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o â—â—_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
able_a to_o succour_v they_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n he_o must_v suffer_v 2._o prove_v why_o he_o must_v be_v man._n 3._o why_o be_v man_n he_o must_v suffer_v the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o illative_a wherefore_o and_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o be_v explain_v more_o full_o in_o verse_n 18._o the_o conclusion_n be_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o they_o where_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behoove_v do_v import_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o they_o the_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v it_o be_v meet_v convenient_a right_n do_v best_o express_v the_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o man_n condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n some_o make_v this_o conveniency_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o debt_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o none_o of_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v or_o can_v well_o be_v mean_v 2._o for_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o verb_n behoove_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v altogether_o convenient_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n sit_v or_o to_o the_o adjective_n like_a that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v similitudo_fw-la â—nmimods_n and_o whereas_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4._o 15._o but_o upon_o another_o account_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o to_o this_o sin_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o requisite_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o conlusion_n §_o 20._o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v be_v this_o because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n if_o we_o bring_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n into_o form_n it_o be_v this_o onto_z this_o purpose_n if_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o or_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n 1._o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o how_o he_o become_v such_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suffering_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o qualification_n for_o this_o office_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o function_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o have_v some_o communion_n or_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v for_o all_o thing_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n distinct_a from_o all_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o chap._n 5._o among_o priest_n some_o be_v inferior_a some_o be_v superior_a and_o some_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o some_o power_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o to_o none_o else_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o make_v the_o general_a expiation_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v the_o high_a supreme_a and_o universal_a priest_n and_o have_v a_o proper_a power_n far_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o can_v enter_v the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v minister_v in_o that_o glorious_a temple_n this_o be_v his_o office_n 2._o his_o qualification_n which_o be_v always_o requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n he_o be_v 1._o merciful_a 2._o faithful_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a for_o he_o must_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n for_o to_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o and_o he_o be_v then_o merciful_a when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v man_n misery_n but_o be_v inward_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v and_o that_o effectual_o to_o succour_v he_o this_o mercifulness_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n of_o other_o misery_n and_o senslesness_n but_o also_o to_o harshness_n severity_n cruelty_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o every_o offence_n nay_o if_o many_o and_o great_a offence_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o passion_n and_o enrage_v he_o so_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o proceed_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o or_o condemn_v they_o how_o many_o thousand_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o such_o as_o poor_a sinner_n may_v safe_o trust_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o when_o they_o commit_v their_o cause_n concern_v their_o eternal_a estate_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a either_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n and_o a_o command_n to_o discharge_v it_o or_o unto_o man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n belieu_v in_o he_o trust_v upon_o he_o and_o commit_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v actual_o faithful_a when_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o go_v thorough_a with_o his_o work_n until_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v and_o sinful_a man_n attain_v that_o for_o which_o he_o trust_v he_o man_n may_v be_v merciful_a and_o not_o faithful_a christ_n be_v both_o and_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n will_v mind_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o his_o own_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o hope_n be_v firm_a and_o our_o comfort_n be_v unspeakable_a blessed_n be_v all_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v his_o qualification_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o priest_n 3._o the_o work_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o have_v his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o 2._o these_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a 3._o reconciliation_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o they_o die_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o priest_n both_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o be_v christ._n the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o take_v active_o and_o transitive_o be_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o sinful_a man_n so_o as_o to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o this_o sacerdotal_a work_n shall_v cease_v this_o reconciliation_n be_v first_o make_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n first_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a but_o it_o be_v actual_o make_v when_o man_n
have_v a_o promise_n not_o believe_v enter_v not_o into_o god_n rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v do_v enter_v so_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v if_o they_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o rest_v promise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o application_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o this_o thing_n promise_v be_v god_n rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o father_n the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n some_o translate_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o leave_v and_o by_o unbelief_n forsake_v the_o promise_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o simple_a though_o not_o the_o same_o compound_n verb._n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n promise_v rest_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n left_a to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o legacy_n be_v leave_v and_o bequeath_v in_o a_o testament_n unto_o child_n and_o so_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o rest_n so_o these_o hebrew_n christian_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o have_v we_o this_o promise_n and_o who_o make_v it_o and_o where_o be_v it_o make_v god_n make_v it_o and_o he_o make_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v they_o as_o their_o father_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o on_o to_o them_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 1._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o because_o this_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o dark_o and_o implicit_o 2._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o hebrew_n yet_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o gospel_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v one_o principal_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n that_o of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o condition_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n merit_v the_o same_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o promise_n of_o rest_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o proper_a sense_n hough_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n whereâ—n_o rest_v be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v though_o imperfect_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o which_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o event_n 2._o the_o reason_n the_o event_n it_o profit_v not_o the_o reason_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o the_o event_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deliver_v in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o former_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n both_o include_v many_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 2._o they_o do_v hear_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o doctrine_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o hear_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v as_o that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3._o they_o who_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n for_o that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o word_n be_v faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o it_o receive_v it_o effectual_o be_v a_o sincere_a faith_n for_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v like_o a_o liquor_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a water_n and_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o preach_v and_o be_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o say_n in_o philosophy_n be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unito_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la for_o by_o the_o soul_n right_o dispose_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o with_o it_o 4._o this_o word_n not_o believe_v do_v not_o profit_n that_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v any_o way_n effectual_a either_o for_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a rest_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o he_o pastan_v irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o exclusion_n upon_o they_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v it_o faithful_o and_o constant_o preach_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o mannâ—_n and_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n will_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v we_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o â—o_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n deny_v it_o for_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v precious_a promise_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v sincere_a faith_n and_o continuance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o rest_n be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v sincere_o and_o persevere_v therein_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o enter_v be_v the_o great_a reward_n therefore_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v that_o it_o promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n do_v ever_o give_v or_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o lest_o man_n shall_v presume_v he_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o do_v attain_v it_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o god_n give_v it_o free_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o to_o none_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n 3._o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o yet_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n meat_n will_v feed_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v water_n will_v quench_v thirst_n if_o we_o
experience_n for_o to_o learn_v to_o obey_v be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o suffer_v be_v to_o suffer_v god_n by_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v the_o master_n he_o by_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n become_v the_o scholar_n for_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v perfect_o learn_v and_o experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v this_o lesson_n no_o angel_n do_v ever_o learn_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v no_o such_o command_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o obey_v it_o though_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o former_a word_n we_o understand_v that_o he_o offer_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o by_o these_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o learned_a to_o have_v pity_n upon_o poor_a sinner_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n cry_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n be_v signify_v god_n severity_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o sinner_n §_o 8._o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o this_o suffer_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o fit_o qualify_v for_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o save_a priest_n unto_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a servant_n for_o ver._n 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n uâ—to_o all_o â—â—â—m_n that_o obey_v he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a second_o he_o become_v the_o authout_n of_o savation_n 1._o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o though_o god_n do_v design_n aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o minister_v before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a consecration_n without_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v his_o life_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v it_o and_o his_o will_n â—o_o decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v first_o suffer_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o so_o sanctify_v he_o by_o suffer_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n upon_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consecration_n he_o become_v a_o author_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n eternal_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a christ_n consecrate_v 3._o the_o subject_a to_o which_o this_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v such_o as_o obey_v he_o 1._o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n save_v be_v make_v for_o ever_o happy_a there_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a danger_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v liable_a and_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o there_o be_v deliverance_n as_o from_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o so_o deliverance_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o total_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o eternal_a peace_n safety_n felicity_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a thereof_o 2._o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o cause_n some_o author_n and_o efficient_a and_o this_o efficient_a be_v christ_n yet_o christ_n as_o perfect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 1._o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v this_o salvation_n 2._o be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n constitute_v and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o king_n and_o fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n and_o palace_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v there_o establish_v he_o begin_v as_o king_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o both_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o when_o man_n be_v once_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v so_o as_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o as_o priest_n begin_v his_o intercession_n and_o by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o that_o as_o consecrate_v and_o perfect_a he_o become_v the_o great_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n intercession_n and_o actual_a communication_n there_o be_v many_o other_o ministerial_a and_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n of_o this_o effect_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o translator_n who_o turn_v it_o the_o author_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o if_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a save_a virtue_n and_o he_o exercise_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o this_o save_a power_n shall_v produce_v this_o effect_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o yet_o only_o they_o and_o all_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v efficient_a cause_n work_v most_o effectual_o in_o subject_n unite_v and_o dispose_v aright_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n merice_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v so_o far_o communicable_a to_o all_o as_o that_o all_o may_v become_v savable_a which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o communicate_v to_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o obedient_a for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v limit_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a subject_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o and_o see_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v such_o as_o do_v obey_v this_o saviour_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o as_o such_o give_v command_n and_o law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o submit_v unfeigned_o unto_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o none_o else_o may_v expect_v this_o salvation_n his_o law_n require_v this_o sincere_a submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sincere_a faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_a virtue_n and_o potential_o all_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 36._o §_o 9_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o complete_a author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v consecrate_v but_o ver._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o repeat_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v his_o former_a proof_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110_o but_o also_o to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o he_o become_v so_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v in_o 1._o the_o digression_n 2._o the_o discourse_n that_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v exegetical_a and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n allege_v ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v â—â—_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o by_o this_o text_n we_o be_v inform_v 1._o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o those_o word_n do_v make_v he_o a_o complete_a and_o eternal_a priest_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v his_o priesthood_n for_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o he_o come_v just_o and_o legal_o by_o it_o they_o be_v 2._o add_v to_o show_v when_o christ_n become_v so_o complete_a a_o highpriest_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o save_a power_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o consecration_n but_o this_o confirmation_n of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o then_o instant_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o convert_v man_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 3._o upon_o these_o word_n reiterated_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v that_o
of_o heavenly_a comfort_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n be_v their_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o their_o neglect_n be_v great_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o teach_v enough_o and_o other_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n and_o lose_v much_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v both_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v so_o woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o other_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n not_o strong_a meat_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o further_a instruction_n in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o execellent_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v improve_v their_o time_n so_o as_o to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n and_o understand_v and_o learn_v high_a doctrine_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o when_o these_o be_v once_o teach_v and_o learn_v man_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o principle_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o many_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o principle_n be_v babe_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n still_o and_o be_v teach_v their_o principle_n again_o the_o first_o proposition_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v like_a milk_n 3._o man_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v these_o by_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n give_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n neither_o can_v he_o direct_v himself_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n teach_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v infallible_o direct_v must_v teach_v other_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o save_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v it_o this_o doctrine_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o it_o whether_o inspire_v or_o speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v he_o do_v express_v his_o mind_n and_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o must_v know_v and_o do_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o save_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o revelation_n 2._o that_o as_o it_o come_v first_o from_o god_n it_o be_v of_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v therein_o contain_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o addition_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o of_o these_o oracle_n there_o be_v principle_n in_o these_o oracle_n we_o be_v teach_v many_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a part_n which_o be_v unequal_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o one_o part_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o principle_n these_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v 2._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v or_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v appertinent_a and_o which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n these_o be_v prime_a truth_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n in_o a_o certain_a method_n intimate_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o contract_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed'_v ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la these_o be_v like_o the_o a._n b._n c._n or_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n upon_o which_o all_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o far_o depend_v in_o grammar_n that_o except_o they_o be_v first_o learn_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o spell_v or_o read_v they_o be_v like_o the_o element_n in_o nature_n of_o which_o all_o mix_a body_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v they_o be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v build_v or_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v these_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v be_v a_o vain_a undertake_n and_o a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o a_o very_a unprofitable_a way_n and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 2._o these_o principle_n be_v like_o milk_n milk_n be_v the_o fit_a nourishment_n for_o newborn_a babe_n and_o infant_n and_o of_o most_o easy_a digestion_n so_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o such_o as_o child_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n if_o wise_o direct_v may_v understand_v and_o they_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o such_o and_o 3._o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquit_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n without_o these_o first_o learned_a can_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o method_n of_o those_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o when_o these_o principle_n be_v learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n by_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v minister_n and_o public_a teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o private_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o their_o ignorant_a neighbour_n neither_o may_v they_o presume_v to_o teach_v high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o such_o as_o they_o well_o understand_v if_o these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v help_v the_o minister_n much_o and_o edisy_n one_o another_o and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o necessary_n may_v abound_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o excellent_a part_n and_o much_o improve_v they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o many_o of_o these_o hebrews_n and_o so_o other_o be_v so_o negligent_a that_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o former_a knowledge_n 2._o because_o they_o forget_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v former_o gain_v and_o so_o become_v babe_n uncapable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o man_n of_o better_a improvement_n by_o this_o
consequence_n therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a bare_o to_o affirm_v this_o renovation_n to_o be_v impossible_a give_v we_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o new_a and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o second_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a method_n 1._o christian_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o fall_v away_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o do_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n this_o three_o which_o i_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o place_n contain_v the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v infer_v but_o 1._o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n 2._o show_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a 1._o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o shame_n and_o the_o cross_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o torment_a and_o disgrace_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o high_a power_n upon_o malefactor_n among_o these_o capital_a penalty_n be_v the_o great_a of_o capital_a crucify_a or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o suffer_v for_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n and_o no_o other_o death_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n beside_o many_o other_o indignity_n will_v satisfy_v they_o the_o end_n of_o just_a punishment_n be_v loss_n pain_n and_o shame_n therefore_o malefactor_n be_v execute_v public_o and_o open_o that_o other_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o not_o only_o the_o punishment_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n be_v exemplary_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v our_o ensample_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o therefore_o the_o word_n turn_v put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o and_o rose_z again_o be_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n once_o and_o but_o once_o see_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v a_o contract_n similitude_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o something_n as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o seducer_n a_o impostor_n and_o malefactor_n and_o desire_a judgement_n against_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n so_o these_o apostate_n deny_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v former_o profess_v must_v needs_o account_v of_o he_o no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o justify_v all_o their_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o crucify_a as_o just_a and_o just_o deserve_v by_o he_o but_o these_o revolter_n especial_o agree_v with_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o renounce_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v he_o such_o julian_n be_v this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v whereby_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o they_o sanctify_a a_o unholy_a or_o profane_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v some_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n crucify_v he_o afresh_o 1._o that_o though_o they_o can_v crucify_v he_o because_o he_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_a once_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o their_o reach_n they_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o what_o connexion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o presuppose_v that_o apostate_n do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o afresh_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n for_o apostasy_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o renovation_n by_o repentance_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o renovation_n or_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v renounce_v trample_v under_o foot_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o by_o repentance_n be_v renew_v or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n for_o repentance_n presuppose_v necessary_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o without_o both_o which_o no_o repentance_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_v any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v god_n give_v repentance_n to_o any_o apostate_n or_o accept_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n do_v never_o merit_n nor_o god_n promise_v to_o any_o such_o person_n either_o of_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v initiate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v void_a to_o himself_o this_o one_o death_n and_o this_o one_o initiation_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o second_o death_n or_o a_o second_o initiation_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n their_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o final_a destruction_n unavoidable_a therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o fear_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v profess_v and_o engage_v in_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o by_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n which_o as_o all_o other_o comparison_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v the_o reddition_n employ_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o concern_v good_a earth_n the_o second_o concern_v bad_a and_o barren_a ground_n 1._o concern_v the_o good_a we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o then_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o the_o fruitfulness_n 2._o god_n blessing_n the_o fruitfulness_n presuppose_v rain_n dress_n for_o without_o these_o two_o moisture_n and_o husbandry_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v fruitful_a the_o rain_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o husbandry_n from_o man._n the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n bring_v forth_o herb_n meat_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o here_o by_o herb_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n food_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_a so_o
above_o that_o of_o aaron_n find_v seven_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n the_o four_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o five_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o six_o from_o christ_n immortality_n the_o last_o from_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o he_o well_o obseru_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v urge_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o very_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o word_n melchizedec_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v last_o to_o those_o then_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o find_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illation_n or_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v melchizedec_n declare_v out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o second_o part_n from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o 19_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedec_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v abolish_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n or_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o another_o priest_n which_o the_o spirit_n signify_v even_o whilst_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v in_o force_n must_v be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o of_o another_o tribe_n the_o three_o part_n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o 23._o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o four_o part_n from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o 26._o infer_v not_o only_o the_o difference_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n this_o last_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n either_o as_o express_v or_o deducible_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presuppose_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o man_n never_o know_v any_o sin_n this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n obseru_v four_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o a_o five_o employ_v or_o presuppose_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o part_n be_v concern_v melchizedec_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o this_o melchizedec_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n infer_v from_o this_o description_n from_o ver._n 4._o to_o the_o 11_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v the_o second_o how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o the_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o office_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n 4._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o regal_a for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o blessing_n 2._o tything_n of_o abraham_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o priesthood_n his_o office_n and_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n the_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v and_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o salem_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v conclude_v from_o the_o reticency_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n before_o that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o description_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v 1._o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o this_o melchizedec_n be_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v man_n many_o think_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi who_o be_v certain_o live_v at_o that_o time_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v strong_a argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o shem_n who_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n be_v evident_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o name_n and_o take_v another_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o live_v in_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v there_o and_o live_v at_o mamre_n the_o word_n king_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o priest_n do_v imply_v his_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o it_o signify_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o one_o yet_o this_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o either_o despotical_o in_o a_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o limit_v and_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o one_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n or_o without_o commission_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o we_o find_v that_o any_o eminent_a single_a person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o power_n civil_a this_o melchizedec_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o read_v neither_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v civil_a power_n such_o as_o the_o other_o petty_a king_n of_o canaan_n have_v need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n be_v express_v to_o be_v salem_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o city_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o his_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n or_o both_o this_o salem_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o after_o time_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o call_v joshua_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n than_o waâ—_n adonizedec_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n for_o both_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o governor_n call_v he_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a prince_n or_o governor_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potâ—ntia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n or_o budâ—us_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—â—â—s_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ—_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
chapter_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o covenant_n understand_v few_o or_o none_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o priesthood_n the_o predicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_a verse_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n 2._o a_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o because_o there_o be_v service_n due_a to_o man_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o latreia_fw-la signify_v both_o therefore_o the_o translator_n for_o difference_n sake_n and_o to_o signify_v what_o service_n be_v here_o mean_v do_v add_v the_o word_n divine_a for_o divine_a and_o religious_a service_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o it_o can_v without_o injury_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n some_o distinguish_v between_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v much_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o adoration_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n say_v that_o latreia_fw-la proper_o signify_v worship_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o so_o often_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o positive_a 2._o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perform_v by_o a_o spirit_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a substance_n which_o be_v god_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v far_o inferior_a and_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o moral_a have_v ordinance_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o these_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n determ_v what_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n here_o mean_v be_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o we_o now_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a so_o they_o then_o by_o their_o priest_n the_o word_n turn_v ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v above_o 60_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o often_o signify_v ceremonial_n yet_o not_o always_o man_n ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o supreme_a lord_n be_v ever_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v protection_n and_o happiness_n from_o he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o god_n be_v a_o profane_a atheist_n he_o that_o seru_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o idolater_n he_o that_o seru_v the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o superstitious_a fool_n he_o that_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o modes_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a wretch_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a earthly_a sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o fat_a better_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v a_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a earthly_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_v it_o do_v excel_v it_o be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o a_o pattern_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v god_n special_a presence_n this_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o glorious_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o as_o shadow_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o may_v be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o sanctify_a person_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o god_n people_n to_o assemble_v there_o for_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v continue_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v convenient_a place_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o public_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o place_n be_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o some_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v church_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o other_o for_o a_o church_n or_o kirk_n be_v but_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o christian_n ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o god_n people_n observe_v god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o any_o special_a presence_n in_o such_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o these_o place_n any_o divine_a special_a effectual_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o but_o to_o such_o as_o there_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o these_o place_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o service_n elsewhere_o or_o more_o in_o such_o a_o place_n than_o in_o another_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 4._o after_o that_o the_o subject_a and_o head_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n be_v determine_v and_o name_v he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o of_o the_o service_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o follow_v nine_o verse_n observe_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o of_o the_o service_n from_o ver._n 6._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o this_o sanctuary_n leave_v out_o the_o court_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n divide_v from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o hang_v be_v describe_v from_o the_o sacted_a thing_n and_o utensil_n therein_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o place_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o place_n have_v their_o mystical_a representation_n though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n divide_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n
wherein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o cherubim_v over-shadowing_a the_o mercy-seat_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v much_o of_o every_o particular_a but_o he_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o here_o he_o intend_v and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o it_o 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o excel_v other_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o place_v the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o in_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n for_o the_o first_o some_o say_v the_o golden_a censer_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o and_o close_o unto_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a we_o read_v levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o of_o a_o censer_n which_o with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v and_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o burn_v the_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o the_o smoke_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o censer_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o second_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o upon_o further_a search_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o discover_v what_o other_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o pass_v but_o 2._o how_o may_v this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a temple_n with_o their_o inward_a sacrary_n rare_o beautify_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_n and_o outward_a order_n some_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o rich_a and_o glorious_a if_o not_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n gold_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o art_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o beside_o outward_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_n every_o thing_n be_v mystical_a and_o represent_v some_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n look_v at_o far_o high_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o sanctification_n and_o happiness_n from_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o from_o their_o god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o from_o their_o messiah_n promise_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v abraham_n seek_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n than_o canaan_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n thereof_o the_o service_n follow_v ver._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o first_o and_o second_o veil_n neither_o be_v every_o particular_a of_o these_o here_o set_v down_o so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o â—_o follow_v verse_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o sanctuary_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o imperfect_a it_o be_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n describe_v in_o general_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n 2._o the_o constant_a entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n therein_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n presuppose_v the_o entrance_n the_o entrance_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o proposition_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o rather_o act_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v where_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o two_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o these_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v make_v build_v and_o order_v to_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v to_o be_v so_o make_v place_v and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v in_o that_o order_n as_o god_n prescribe_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n into_o this_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v not_o only_o the_o highpriest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o this_o place_n but_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o enter_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o that_o several_a time_n they_o enter_v after_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o orderly_o place_v and_o dispose_v for_o before_o they_o be_v make_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o orderly_o dispose_v they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o serve_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v the_o priest_n be_v enter_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o service_n be_v chief_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o pray_v this_o sanctuary_n may_v signify_v the_o misâ—tant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v and_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o real_a saint_n be_v admit_v as_o live_a member_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v continual_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n continual_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o shewbread_n these_o thing_n thus_o understand_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v first_o redeem_v we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_v we_o &_o so_o make_v a_o church_n before_o any_o service_n acceptable_a can_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o &_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a make_v priest_n than_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o receive_v mercy_n for_o we_o must_v first_o serve_v he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o and_o by_o continual_a service_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v continual_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n till_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o inward_a sacrary_n of_o glory_n §_o 6._o after_o this_o service_n accomplish_v in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o ver._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n determine_v 1._o the_o principal_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o inner_a sacrary_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o the_o service_n be_v that_o of_o expiation_n by_o blood_n the_o person_n expiate_v by_o blood_n be_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o the_o time_n be_v once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n or_o perform_v by_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o but_o seldom_o even_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n single_v this_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v
that_o if_o christ_n perform_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n this_o service_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o for_o himself_o then_o for_o the_o people_n and_o he_o must_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v incense_n there_o he_o must_v sptinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o time_n of_o this_o solemn_a service_n be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n every_o year_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o expiation_n of_o this_o which_o be_v brief_o touch_v here_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a leu._n 16._o §_o 7._o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o service_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o its_o threefold_a 1._o by_o this_o service_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 2._o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v any_o man_n that_o observe_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v cease_v that_o the_o way_n into_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a we_o learn_v from_o ver._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v this_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o non-manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n the_o time_n of_o this_o non-manifestation_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n into_o it_o or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v all_o man_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o this_o way_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o passage_n into_o it_o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o open_v here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o passage_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o so_o open_v yet_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v may_v signify_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o without_o some_o expiation_n be_v not_o accessible_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o must_v be_v make_v accessible_a before_o the_o second_o and_o we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n before_o we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v open_v and_o make_v way_n to_o both_o no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n as_o such_o can_v have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n from_o he_o but_o as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o as_o propitiate_v by_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v accessible_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v have_v actual_a access_n with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n except_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o one_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v immediate_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n till_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n for_o man_n innocent_a righteous_a and_o holy_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o that_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o after_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v and_o guard_v by_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n turn_v every_o way_n yet_o after_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n and_o the_o passage_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o believe_v yet_o as_o the_o revelation_n so_o the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o imperfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n but_o long_o after_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_a there_o be_v a_o way_n not_o only_o for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o for_o many_o other_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n and_o yet_o not_o manifest_a as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o but_o passable_a to_o few_o and_o perhaps_o manifest_a to_o none_o at_o least_o not_o so_o manifest_a as_o afterward_o it_o be_v to_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a and_o so_o open_a be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o tabernacle_n we_o must_v unstand_v not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o rebuilt_a by_o babylon_n captive_n return_v and_o by_o the_o time_n of_o all_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n while_o it_o be_v in_o power_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v move_v and_o direct_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o be_v this_o signify_v even_o by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v 1._o prohibit_v any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 2._o neither_o must_v he_o enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o neither_o then_o must_v he_o enter_v but_o with_o incense_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o other_o though_o with_o these_o may_v enter_v at_o any_o other_o time_n therefore_o the_o veil_n and_o rich_a hang_v must_v hide_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o people_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o highpriest_n at_o all_o other_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v and_o open_v the_o way_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v manifest_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o upon_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o precious_a blood_n and_o instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n the_o inner_a veil_n catapetasma_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o way_n open_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_o know_v and_o this_o be_v one_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o by_o any_o blood_n make_v a_o way_n or_o manifest_v a_o way_n to_o sinful_a man_n observe_v it_o or_o make_v any_o man_n fit_a to_o enter_v §_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o principal_a thing_n and_o most_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sanctify_a power_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 2._o in_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 3._o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o
the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a by_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a building_n with_o all_o the_o part_n especial_o the_o two_o sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o parable_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n or_o shadow_n represent_v by_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n some_o other_o thing_n and_o usual_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o resemble_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n resemble_v as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n more_o easy_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n figure_v therefore_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o thing_n easy_o know_v and_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o know_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o secret_a so_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o with_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v visible_a and_o easy_o perceive_v and_o know_v yet_o so_o make_v as_o to_o signify_v far_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o be_v the_o service_n therein_o perform_v and_o all_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o service_n accomplish_v in_o it_o for_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v very_o imperfect_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a as_o a_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n and_o to_o continue_v only_o till_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o represent_v shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o then_o to_o cease_v and_o vanish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n every_o religious_a building_n and_o all_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n present_a in_o they_o so_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n and_o see_v this_o and_o other_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v as_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o must_v be_v offer_v they_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o proposition_n be_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_v they_o who_o do_v the_o service_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o benefit_n here_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o such_o as_o do_v the_o service_n to_o perfect_v be_v to_o sanctify_v free_a man_n from_o sin_n reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o derive_v some_o happiness_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o also_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a sanctification_n the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v sanctify_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v have_v some_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n prevent_v or_o avert_v or_o remove_v some_o temporal_a penalty_n obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n conscious_a of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a gild_n or_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o obtain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o in_o perform_v these_o service_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a heart_n look_v far_o beyond_o these_o figure_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v may_v obtain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v so_o much_o disesteem_n all_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v blameless_a and_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v so_o high_o value_v and_o so_o much_o long_o after_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o such_o sanctify_a power_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o the_o hebrew_n must_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o they_o must_v know_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o substance_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o imperfection_n follow_v ver._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n und_fw-ge divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o grammatical_a congruity_n and_o good_a construction_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o connexion_n be_v obscure_a 〈◊〉_d the_o print_a book_n differ_v and_o so_o do_v the_o translation_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v from_o some_o error_n in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o manuscript_n the_o syriack_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o religious_a and_o by_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v meat-offering_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o some_o extend_v the_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a allow_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n baptism_n or_o wash_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v divers_a and_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v by_o water_n only_o some_o by_o blood_n some_o by_o other_o thing_n mix_v with_o water_n some_o with_o sprinkle_v some_o with_o bathe_v some_o with_o wash_v another_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v legal_a cleanse_v and_o purification_n and_o because_o there_o be_v other_o rite_n he_o sum_n they_o up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n ordinance_n which_o be_v carnal_a the_o word_n for_o ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o some_o translate_v it_o justification_n that_o be_v legal_a sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v express_v these_o ordinance_n with_o the_o offering_n meat_n drink_n wash_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a sensible_a bodily_a and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n and_o bodily_a thing_n this_o epithet_n carnal_a be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n or_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o this_o first_o proposition_n belong_v unto_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o signify_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o legal_a service_n in_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o second_o imperfection_n the_o second_o proposition_n these_o rite_n and_o this_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a why_o be_v they_o observe_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v impose_v till_o a_o better_a time_n a_o time_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v impose_v be_v to_o be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o mystical_a and_o ceremonious_a manner_n for_o the_o divine_a precept_n make_v the_o observation_n necessary_a some_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o imply_v they_o be_v a_o yoke_n or_o burden_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v yet_o whether_o this_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v be_v a_o question_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n
and_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v death_n death_n must_v first_o be_v suffer_v this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o do_v to_o signify_v his_o pure_a holiness_n his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o upon_o disobedience_n to_o punishment_n by_o this_o he_o signify_v and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o this_o must_v hear_v and_o fear_n but_o then_o 2._o why_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n in_o general_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v determine_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebr._n 10._o 4._o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v neither_o be_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n fit_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v precious_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a for_o sinful_a man_n and_o suppose_v a_o highpriest_n shall_v offer_v his_o own_o blood_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n blood_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o most_o precious_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n which_o be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sinful_a man_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o the_o great_a highpriest_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o do_v this_o great_a service_n and_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v one_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n once_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o redemption_n be_v 2._o why_o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 3._o how_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o by_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n once_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copher_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o gift_n offer_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o deliver_v one_o from_o death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ransom_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lytron_n a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o matth._n 20._o 28._o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o price_n as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n be_v 1._o to_o propitiate_v the_o judge_n 2._o upon_o this_o propitiation_n make_v to_o save_v the_o lise_fw-fr of_o the_o party_n guilty_a in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o price_n and_o be_v turn_v redemption_n expiation_n remission_n propitiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o guilty_a person_n from_o death_n upon_o a_o price_n give_v and_o accept_v the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o price_n be_v give_v be_v god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v propitiation_n which_o include_v satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n upon_o this_o propitiation_n sin_n become_v remissible_a and_o pardonable_a therefore_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o remission_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a yet_o redemption_n be_v not_o remission_n proper_o and_o actual_o but_o efficient_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n before_o it_o exist_v because_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o christ_n must_v make_v sin_n by_o this_o redemption_n remissible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o remit_v 2._o this_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a not_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o redeem_v and_o propitiate_a for_o that_o work_n be_v perform_v speedy_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o it_o be_v such_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sinner_n capable_a of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n remissible_a and_o of_o the_o remission_n itself_o which_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o all_o penalty_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o redemption_n be_v ground_v that_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n former_o mention_v chap._n 8._o 12._o where_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a pardon_n this_o adjunct_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n this_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v make_v atlea_v every_o year_n it_o do_v but_o extend_v backward_o to_o sin_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o present_o expire_v 3._o this_o be_v find_v and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v make_v this_o propitiation_n but_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o except_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n neither_o by_o that_o except_o he_o enter_v with_o blood_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o that_o blood_n but_o once_o than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o why_o with_o his_o blood_n must_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o be_v enter_v by_o and_o with_o this_o blood_n propitiation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o translator_n by_o add_v these_o word_n understand_v and_o supply_v the_o place_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o some_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o aorist_n tense_n consignify_v time_n past_a eternal_a redemption_n and_o propitiation_n be_v find_v and_o obtain_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a remission_n be_v lay_v yet_o if_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n at_o lest_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n then_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o the_o legal_a redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v not_o make_v instant_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o coat_n and_o bullock_n but_o before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o sin_n expiate_v the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v the_o blood_n and_o incense_n and_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o first_o burn_v the_o incense_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o both_o which_o do_v neither_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v expiate_v in_o all_o bloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v require_v mactatio_fw-la
&_o oblatio_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o only_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v either_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o or_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o both_o do_v signify_v that_o life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o before_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v efficacious_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v on_o earth_n but_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o suffering_n and_o offer_v must_v be_v with_o incense_n and_o prayer_n request_v eternal_a redemption_n whether_o he_o do_v miraculous_o take_v some_o or_o all_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o some_o conceit_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o some_o socinian_o affirm_v and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o enter_v heaven_n because_o though_o his_o suffer_v be_v on_o earth_n yet_o his_o offer_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o though_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o finish_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o that_o time_n because_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o aarou_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n the_o socinian_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o only_a one_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o complete_a priest_n instant_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o from_o these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v point-black_a against_o his_o assertion_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o designation_n consecration_n constitution_n confirmation_n he_o be_v design_v from_o his_o birth_n yet_o more_o solemn_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v full_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v confirm_v priest_n by_o oath_n upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o this_o confirmation_n in_o heaven_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o this_o eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransonâ—â—_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o prophet_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isaiah_n 53._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n especial_o the_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n for_o man_n 2._o for_o man_n as_o sinful_a 3._o to_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o 4._o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n punish_v we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v a_o suffering_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o redemptory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o 6._o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o his_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a propitiation_n 8._o in_o this_o work_n christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o hostage_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v justice_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v merciful_a and_o pity_a man_n but_o as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n he_o must_v be_v just_a and_o punish_v sin_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o justice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o great_a service_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v or_o do_v perform_v this_o super-excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o that_o of_o goat_n or_o calus_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a expiation_n but_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o that_o service_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v heaven_n but_o once_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o service_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o enter_v often_o with_o the_o blood_n only_o of_o calus_n and_o goat_n into_o a_o earthly_a sacrary_n and_o obtain_v but_o a_o yearly_a remission_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o and_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v therefore_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n be_v propitiation_n or_o expiation_n this_o latter_a and_o second_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purification_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n yet_o presuppose_v another_o in_o quality_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o deand_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v agree_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n presuppose_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o that_o one_o do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o have_v much_o more_o
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
form_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_v death_n and_o punishment_n or_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a of_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o this_o to_o the_o pollution_n by_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o read_v num._n 19_o 18._o for_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o bone_n or_o one_o slay_v or_o one_o dead_a or_o a_o grave_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v our_o soul_n do_v come_v too_o near_o unto_o or_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o do_v touch_v something_o that_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o far_o below_o itself_o and_o so_o debase_v and_o defile_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o not_o only_o guilty_a but_o unholy_a and_o unfit_a for_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o to_o purge_v this_o conscience_n be_v to_o free_v this_o soul_n thus_o conscious_a of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o impurity_n and_o other_o sad_a consequent_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thereupon_o the_o sinner_n be_v neither_o liable_a to_o punishment_n or_o debar_v from_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o purge_n be_v not_o only_a justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o want_n whereof_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o follow_v upon_o a_o former_a demerit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o man_n pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o leave_v inherent_o pollute_v and_o unsanctified_a he_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o we_o can_v true_o thus_o imagine_v if_o want_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o former_a sin_n if_o we_o be_v once_o thus_o purge_v there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n once_o pardon_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n for_o we_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n 4._o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n follow_v upon_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o the_o law_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o presence_n or_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sanctify_a people_n for_o to_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v and_o presume_v to_o enter_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v or_o purify_v he_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o that_o which_o answer_v unto_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o other_o service_n unto_o god_n propitiate_v and_o reconcile_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n or_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o love_a father_n this_o same_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v light_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v presuppose_v we_o justify_v sanctify_a reconcile_a adopt_a there_o be_v degree_n as_o of_o this_o cleanse_n so_o of_o this_o serve_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v full_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o far_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o itself_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o effect_v predicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o rare_a and_o noble_a cause_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v blood_n yet_o no_o blood_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o reach_v this_o effect_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a but_o a_o mediate_a effect_n of_o this_o blood_n thus_o shed_v and_o present_v to_o god_n for_o one_o immediate_a effect_n antecedent_n to_o this_o be_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o obtain_v and_o find_v eternal_a expiation_n by_o this_o blood_n he_o can_v never_o by_o it_o have_v purge_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o blood_n have_v this_o power_n first_o and_o then_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o he_o find_v a_o subject_a right_o dispose_v which_o be_v a_o conscience_n sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o pledge_v this_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o purge_v actual_o consider_v presuppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v offer_v accept_v as_o a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v purge_v penitent_a and_o believe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n describe_v and_o prescribe_v numb_a 19_o for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a must_v be_v willing_a desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o ash_n mix_v with_o water_n sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o ash_n with_o water_n sprinkle_v do_v cleanse_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a do_v purge_v the_o three_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 2._o it_o purge_v it_o effectual_o and_o full_o but_o join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o one_o proposition_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh._n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n imply_v that_o the_o expiation_n by_o blood_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a filth_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v both_o and_o here_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o wonderful_a purge_a efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v this_o remedy_n and_o set_v open_a this_o fountain_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n o_o bless_a blood_n o_o happy_a man_n o_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n wash_v and_o bathe_v thyself_o here_o every_o day_n here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v the_o torment_a conscience_n quiet_v the_o filthy_a soul_n wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n with_o her_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blood_n senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n careless_a of_o our_o purification_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o defile_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o text_n something_o further_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o both_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divine_a institution_n oâ—_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 1._o that_o neither_o be_v physical_a will_v be_v grant_v 2._o that_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o positive_a institution_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o ash_n nor_o sprinkle_v have_v any_o moral_a spiritual_a intrinsical_a virtue_n
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o call_v covenanteer_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o so_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o expiation_n but_o for_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o if_o this_o blood_n shall_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o call_v so_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v and_o meâ—ted_v and_o the_o call_v justify_v from_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o title_n or_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o if_o not_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o 2._o this_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o live_v after_o it_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o it_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o expiate_v so_o it_o can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n though_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o §_o 20._o the_o reddition_n or_o application_n follow_v ver._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o carnal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o reddition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o repetition_n in_o brief_a of_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o protasis_n of_o the_o comparison_n so_o that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n we_o have_v the_o full_a similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o antitype_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o they_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o purge_v both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a type_n 2._o in_o the_o purge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n purge_v for_o the_o first_o be_v purge_v with_o earthly_a carnal_a sacrifice_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o second_o with_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o employ_v and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v with_o these_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v purge_v with_o better_a the_o disposition_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v dianoetical_a and_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n to_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o but_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v earthly_a and_o further_o that_o if_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o antitype_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n by_o the_o illanve_v therefore_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o follow_v the_o proposition_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o purify_n of_o the_o pattern_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o they_o with_o these_o 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o 1._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o heavenly_a be_v mean_v spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n we_o read_v of_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 22._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o militant_a and_o then_o triumphant_a which_o be_v first_o from_o heaven_n then_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sign_n image_n shadow_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v sign_n and_o image_n which_o represent_v though_o but_o dark_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v not_o pattern_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v sub-demonstrate_a or_o obscure_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v example_n and_o shadow_n example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o where_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v example_n be_v here_o turn_v pattern_n and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v these_o shadow_n sign_n and_o figure_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n 3._o what_o the_o purify_n of_o these_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o it_o be_v consecration_n expiation_n sanctification_n whereby_o the_o thing_n purify_v of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a 4._o these_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n water_n blood_n ash_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o be_v blood_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n usual_o of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n and_o sanctication_n so_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n be_v purge_v with_o outward_a and_o carnal_a blood_n and_o both_o the_o thing_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o purification_n be_v mystical_a and_o do_v signify_v some_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n blood_n purification_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o purify_v where_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o purification_n but_o this_o purification_n by_o these_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n do_v arise_v from_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v signify_v person_n and_o thing_n guilty_a and_o pollute_a by_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v have_v purify_v then_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n because_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n §_o 21._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o where_o we_o must_v examine_v 1._o what_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o what_o these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o these_o 4._o how_o this_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o more_o glorious_a so_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a the_o one_o be_v bodily_a and_o corruptible_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n these_o spiritual_a
better_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o reason_n 1._o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o content_a to_o suppose_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o because_o christ_n by_o it_o enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n implicit_o for_o here_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purify_v they_o for_o earthly_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purify_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a person_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_a because_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v not_o here_o express_v for_o ever_o this_o reason_n imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v purify_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n yet_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n can_v not_o 3._o that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o fit_a to_o purify_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o this_o &_o this_o alone_a shall_v purify_v they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o also_o what_o they_o add_v unto_o they_o for_o former_o the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o comparison_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o reddition_n this_o so_o there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o reddition_n which_o former_o affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o only_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o author_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o comparison_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o add_v a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n §_o 23._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n by_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 2._o that_o this_o highpriest_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n 3._o that_o bâ—i_n geâ—tred_v he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o and_o prayer_n he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v a_o legal_a remission_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o to_o be_v slainand_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross._n 3._o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o be_v enter_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judg._n 5._o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n present_v to_o god_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n be_v intend_v or_o rather_o both_o for_o christ_n first_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o into_o heaven_n of_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n when_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v immortal_a he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o a_o king_n he_o fit_v and_o reign_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n appear_v as_o a_o advocate_n before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o his_o penitent_a client_n on_o earth_n both_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o purify_v and_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a purify_v virtual_o and_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o latter_a actual_o by_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o a_o appearance_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o appearance_n for_o certain_a person_n 1._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v describe_v negative_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a place_n or_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o the_o levitical_a holy_a place_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v true_a sanctuary_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_n holy_a place_n and_o figure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n antitype_n do_v sometime_o signify_v of_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n affirmative_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o place_n figure_v the_o supernatural_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a betheâ—_n 2._o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o figure_a sacrary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v even_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o be_v enter_v do_v appear_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o priest_n have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o after_o this_o appear_v again_o as_o immortal_a and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n and_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n must_v appear_v first_o as_o mortal_a second_o as_o immortal_a and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n or_o else_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o actual_o effectual_a 4._o he_o die_v he_o enter_v he_o appear_v for_o we_o sinful_a man_n and_o guilty_a first_o that_o sin_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v remissible_a and_o then_o the_o second_o time_n for_o we_o though_o sinful_a yet_o penitent_a that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v actual_o remit_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v §_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n must_v expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v he_o must_v often_o offer_v often_o enter_v as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o he_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o as_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n to_o offer_v himself_o and_o often_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o one_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o entrance_n upon_o that_o offer_n with_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o ver._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o ver._n 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o
conduce_v and_o necessary_a 1._o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o testament_n of_o force_n and_o effectual_a so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o make_v effectual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o blood_n god_n even_o then_o signify_v that_o the_o better_a covenant_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o blood_n yet_o by_o better_a blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o second_o he_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o this_o also_o by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n concern_v expiation_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a expiation_n and_o remission_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o reddition_n follow_v and_o therein_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n man_n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v shall_v be_v purify_v and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o enter_v heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v often_o and_o every_o time_n with_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n must_v often_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o they_o do_v much_o differ_v 1._o then_o they_o enter_v often_o 2._o they_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n 1._o offer_a but_o once_o and_o enter_v heaven_n 2._o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o god_n make_v he_o like_a to_o other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v once_o and_o after_o come_v to_o judgement_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o saint_n with_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o 29._o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n upon_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o remove_v it_o and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o 1._o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v here_o signify_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o but_o either_o to_o take_v or_o bear_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n or_o to_o offer_v and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o take_v away_o yet_o in_o many_o and_o very_o many_o place_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o under_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 80_o time_n for_o to_o offer_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o true_o and_o sincere_o but_o false_o allege_v but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v sometime_o â—ay_v often_o to_o take_v away_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v so_o signify_v here_o 2._o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 3._o by_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o suffer_v and_o expiation_n be_v very_o inconsequent_a 3._o for_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n willing_a suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o when_o he_o presenr_v himself_o in_o heaven_n as_o have_v suffer_v and_o this_o before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o call_v offering_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v another_o act_n antecedent_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n x_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o certain_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n §_o 1._o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o deduce_v some_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o 1._o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v these_o hebrew_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n among_o expositor_n concern_v the_o same_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o here_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v comparative_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o far_o above_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o branch_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o take_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o hortatory_n part_n ground_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o principal_o be_v faith_n perseverance_n in_o profession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v upon_o several_a strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n the_o former_a brief_o the_o latter_a large_o unto_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o we_o fall_v away_o where_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o patience_n whereof_o he_o do_v remind_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o and_o certain_o receive_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o and_o serve_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o ver._n 23._o these_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n continual_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n
assumption_n to_o soon_o former_a proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o yearly_a scrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v god_n dâ—_n command_n that_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._n 16._o 21._o where_o we_o learn_v what_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o confession_n presuppose_v remembrance_n and_o be_v â—n_o outward_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remember_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o aknowledg_v the_o confessor_n guilty_a notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o expiaâ—on_o make_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n some_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o some_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o offer_n be_v â—_o soon_o make_v but_o the_o expiate_a virtue_n vanish_v and_o their_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a confession_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o many_o sacrifice_n several_o can_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o all_o joint_o may_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o â—o_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o some_o bet_fw-mi sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o four_o we_o find_v ver._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o pssible_a that_o he_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v awâ—y_a sin_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o princiâ—l_a thing_n in_o the_o legal_a annual_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effet_fw-fr be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n shall_v reach_v it_o for_o â—ery_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothings_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_v but_o take_v it_o away_o or_o any_o way_n active_o concur_v to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o it_o can_v â—o_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o effect_n 1._o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o past_a yet_o remain_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o not_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o effect_n abide_v for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o must_v suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o that_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gild_n removable_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o promise_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o free_n of_o the_o party_n from_o this_o obligation_n 2._o such_o a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n such_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v bull_n or_o bullock_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o shed_n and_o take_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o blood_n be_v moral_o neither_o bad_a nor_o good_a but_o indifferent_a and_o though_o offering_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n in_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v no_o moral_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n if_o god_n hadnot_v command_v he_o and_o that_o to_o signify_v some_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v rational_o inagine_v any_o power_n in_o it_o either_o placare_fw-la or_o piacere_fw-la either_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o acceptation_n for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o supreme_a judge_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apstle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n §_o 6._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o insuiclency_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o chief_a legal_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o heâ—ath_v do_v by_o artificial_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o ad_fw-la the_o reiteration_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perect_v any_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o hebrew_n so_o that_o thâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o argueso_fw-es this_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a sinful_a man_n by_o anothe_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a than_o they_o old_a not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o â—_o this_o great_a work_n by_o another_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o thaalone_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n this_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o though_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v have_v some_o expiatig_fw-mi power_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o expiate_v sin_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n ntention_n reserve_v for_o another_o and_o a_o better_a cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a see_v this_o be_v a_o inartificial_a argument_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n testify_v the_o testmony_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o that_o part_n whih_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n be_v say_v of_o be_v david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v assey_a be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o as_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o write_v therefore_o their_o write_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o holy_a scripres_n and_o the_o word_n write_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o
will_n and_o great_a command_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o it_o never_o have_v be_v accept_v or_o effectual_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o also_o because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n without_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n several_a time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v express_v and_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v write_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o conclude_v thy_o will_v not_o i_o be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v giveâ—_n i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v rescue_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o say_v he_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o he_o câ—me_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o will_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o as_o now_o book_n be_v but_o roll_v up_o into_o a_o scroul_n or_o volume_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v fold_v up_o the_o book_n they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n he_o unfold_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o fold_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v luke_n 4._o 17_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o hierom_n pagnine_n pratensis_n tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n volumen_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a caput_fw-la and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n translate_v it_o schindler_n think_v the_o septuagint_n take_v 3._o megittah_n for_o gilgole_v which_o signify_v the_o skull_n or_o the_o head_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n for_o as_o genebrard_n observe_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o time_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o write_n which_o christ_n read_v and_o perfect_o know_v his_o father_n will_n reveal_v in_o they_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o this_o will_n so_o perfect_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o thus_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a desire_n to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o cruel_a pain_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o §_o 8._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n application_n follow_v which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o scope_n whereat_o he_o aim_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o such_o aâ—_n worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o premise_v the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o offer_v whereof_o be_v the_o do_v god_n will._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v and_o take_v away_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o latter_a and_o see_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o plain_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o evince_a and_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a offering_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v §_o 9_o that_o christ_n offer_v can_v do_v this_o he_o affirm_v say_v ver._n 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o here_o the_o apostle_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v which_o they_o can_v not_o 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o often_o offer_v this_o excellency_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o comparative_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n where_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n assert_v absolute_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o effect_n our_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n where_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o sanctification_n only_o a_o communication_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o also_o justification_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o noble_a effect_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n will_n through_o christ_n body_n once_o offer_v and_o here_o by_o will_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n once_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v it_o yet_o this_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o law_n or_o command_n give_v and_o signify_v to_o christ._n 2._o as_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o will_n or_o command_n but_o this_o will_v do_v that_o do_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o command_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o
the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v obvious_a for_o 1._o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o exhort_v to_o several_a duty_n 3._o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o several_a argument_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n by_o repetition_n or_o rather_o recapitulation_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o and_o in_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v several_a particular_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v motive_n to_o excite_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o holy_a make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v by_o this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a 3._o a_o highpriest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v express_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o highpriest_n have_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o veil_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a to_o expiate_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o will_v 1._o explain_v they_o 2._o inquire_v how_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n antecedent_n 3._o examine_v how_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v for_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v new_a and_o live_a these_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v 3._o it_o be_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o if_o that_o space_n be_v not_o passable_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o actual_o a_o way_n the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v by_o bodily_a motion_n to_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v inaccessible_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o can_v come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n from_o he_o except_o a_o spiritual_a way_n be_v make_v so_o that_o a_o way_n in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o whereby_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n as_o to_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1._o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v turn_v usual_o new_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n eccles._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o deut._n 32._o 17._o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v a_o know_a and_o manifest_a way_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_n it_o viam_fw-la notam_fw-la and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o yet_o put_v both_o new_a and_o manifest_a together_o you_o have_v the_o full_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o way_n new_o make_v manifest_v from_o this_o quality_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o a_o way_n for_o true_a believer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n death_n ascension_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v new_o open_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o some_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n translator_n understand_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o life_n wherein_o it_o end_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o life_n yet_o â—_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o live_a way_n as_o a_o man_n of_o same_o or_o name_n be_v a_o famous_a man_n a_o expression_n usual_a in_o many_o language_n when_o the_o latter_a substantive_n signify_v the_o adjunct_n as_o the_o former_a do_v the_o subject_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o substantivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la regit_fw-la genitivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o substantivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la genitivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la some_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o live_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o perpetual_a way_n so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v live_v be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aternus_fw-la job_n 19_o 25._o he_o be_v eternal_a who_o shall_v dissolve_v i_o for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o place_n and_o a_o live_a fountain_n or_o spring_n be_v such_o as_o continual_o spring_v this_o way_n may_v be_v thus_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n to_o all_o but_o the_o highpriest_n none_o but_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o not_o without_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n through_o which_o no_o man_n pass_v that_o way_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v once_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o heaven_n it_o cease_v and_o be_v now_o cease_v for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o unto_o this_o which_o lead_v into_o the_o sacrary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o unto_o that_o into_o paradise_n for_o this_o be_v a_o live_a safe_a way_n and_o one_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o live_v both_o the_o other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o mortal_a that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o he_o too_o at_o all_o time_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o too_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o enter_v without_o blood_n the_o other_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v obstruct_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n permanent_a and_o safe_a 2._o this_o way_n be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v new_o make_v or_o new_o make_v the_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o signify_v to_o initiate_v to_o dedicate_v to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_n be_v and_o compliment_n to_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o applicable_a to_o another_o and_o a_o better_a end_n and_o use_v for_o a_o house_n dedicate_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o habitation_n the_o temple_n once_o dedicate_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n a_o priest_n consecrate_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v once_o make_v passable_a for_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v free_o and_o safe_o to_o his_o god_n make_v accessible_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n separate_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v man_n access_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o way_n consecrate_v be_v through_o the_o veil_n where_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o inner_a veil_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n to_o approach_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o veil_n divide_v or_o lift_v up_o or_o draw_v aside_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o
his_o body_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n for_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n be_v make_v accessible_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v have_v actual_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n §_o 16._o thus_o the_o way_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a through_o this_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n into_o which_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v we_o 2._o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v through_o this_o way_n into_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o that_o holy_a place_n on_o earth_n signify_v heaven_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mercy-seat_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o this_o apostle_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n first_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o then_o make_v propitious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n gracious_o to_o receive_v his_o petition_n and_o bless_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o justice_n 2._o of_o grace_n 3._o of_o glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o mortal_a man._n we_o need_v not_o local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o this_o way_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o pass_v by_o it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o way_n to_o both_o 2._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o have_v hear_v signify_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n it_o signify_v also_o liberty_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o syâ—iack_n turn_v the_o word_n confidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o boldness_n though_o some_o what_o more_o the_o arabic_a and_o arias_n mortanâ—â—_n liberty_n the_o aethiopic_a grace_n or_o licence_n all_o agree_v for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o 2._o a_o right_a 3._o this_o liberty_n and_o right_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o believer_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o right_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o accessible_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v to_o admit_v penitent_a believer_n and_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v actual_a right_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o who_o can_v not_o come_v near_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v near_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o privilege_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o where_o 1._o we_o have_v access_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n yet_o 2._o because_o one_o may_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n here_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o access_n grant_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n inaccessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v he_o accessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o believe_v §_o 17._o we_o have_v 1._o a_o way_n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o the_o highpriest_n he_o must_v present_v their_o offering_n their_o incense_n their_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ever_o ready_a before_o his_o father_n throne_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a without_o all_o which_o neither_o way_n nor_o liberty_n to_o enter_v can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o purpose_n §_o 18._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v and_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o way_n make_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o liberty_n to_o enter_v of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o consequent_a exhortation_n and_o both_o these_o i_o will_v make_v clear_a in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o and_o seven_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o have_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n partly_o chapter_n 9th_o partly_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pâ—tched_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o 2._o from_o all_o this_o you_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o brief_o contract_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a
and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n it_o may_v be_v though_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o separable_a from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n in_o many_o but_o the_o object_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a subject_n or_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o deduce_v from_o thence_o concern_v our_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o already_o or_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o absolute_o but_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v save_v and_o reward_v those_o who_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v god_n only_o unto_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o come_v not_o aright_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a their_o prayer_n not_o effectual_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o by_o a_o waver_a man_n some_o understand_v not_o only_o a_o man_n not_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o one_o not_o resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o any_o such_o unresolved_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v plain_a presumption_n therefore_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o person_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o doubt_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o prayer_n as_o wrath_n or_o impure_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o qualisication_n of_o actual_a worship_n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n for_o 1._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v they_o thus_o qualify_v because_o believer_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o god_n prescribe_v a_o twofold_a purification_n one_o by_o bood_z which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o by_z water_n and_o no_o person_n legal_o impure_a may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v purify_v and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n guilty_a and_o conscious_a of_o sin_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n the_o ethiopic_a translation_n be_v not_o here_o so_o word_v as_o many_o other_o translation_n be_v but_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n thus_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o ourselves_o purify_v from_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 1._o by_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o will_n as_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n this_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o proper_a and_o primary_n subject_a of_o unrighteousness_n if_o this_o be_v pure_a all_o be_v pure_a if_o this_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v pollute_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 19_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v unclean_a it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n with_o these_o ash_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o sanctify_a might_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v clean_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o and_o spiritual_o unclean_a must_v be_v spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v the_o penitent_a believer_n so_o that_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v be_v to_o have_v they_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n or_o sin_n for_o evil_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o conscious_a for_o nothing_o do_v spiritual_o and_o moral_o pollute_v we_o but_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n but_o also_o filthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n some_o understand_v the_o body_n in_o proper_a sense_n as_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o water_n to_o be_v the_o law_n water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o though_o not_o physicial_o yet_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o do_v purge_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o from_o sin_n this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o renegeration_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tiâ—_n 3._o 5._o yet_o this_o purify_n can_v be_v by_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o 1._o no_o man_n unconvert_v unregenerate_a not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n if_o they_o contract_v new_a guilt_n must_v by_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o first_o cleanse_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o god_n the_o body_n be_v but_o once_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o must_v be_v often_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o out_o repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v be_v understand_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o begin_v upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o continue_v by_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n continue_v habitual_o and_o reiterate_v and_o actual_o exercise_v especial_o upon_o our_o relapfe_n and_o contract_v of_o new_a guilt_n and_o pollution_n david_n know_v this_o qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal._n 26_o 6._o to_o
1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v malach._n 3._o 6._o so_o that_o all_o be_v sure_a on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v except_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o perish_v his_o destruction_n must_v be_v of_o himself_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n so_o many_o help_n so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n neglect_n and_o injure_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v this_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a prize_n shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o turn_v back_o or_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o let_v we_o detest_v and_o eternal_o abhor_v to_o waver_v let_v we_o go_v on_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o §_o 22._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o one_o another_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o faith_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o second_o hope_v in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o must_v persevere_v the_o three_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o must_v provoke_v one_o another_o the_o word_n have_v little_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o so_o need_v not_o much_o explication_n in_o they_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1._o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 2._o to_o provocation_n upon_o consideration_n 3._o to_o provocation_n unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o this_o consideration_n be_v a_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a all_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o the_o object_n be_v every_o christian_n and_o fellow-member_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v not_o their_o temporal_a but_o their_o spiritual_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v intelligible_a unto_o we_o the_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o to_o know_v their_o life_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o by_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o animadversion_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v mutual_o so_o as_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v be_v the_o person_n consider_v another_o and_o the_o person_n consider_v by_o another_o in_o this_o act_n though_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n yet_o we_o most_o of_o all_o must_v exercise_v the_o apprehensive_a and_o judicative_a faculty_n of_o our_o understanding_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v to_o provocation_n this_o word_n be_v but_o use_v twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o verb_n no_o often_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o verb_n frequent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o septuagint_n under_o several_a hebrew_n word_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o either_o active_o to_o provoke_v other_o or_o passive_o to_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o we_o provoke_v or_o stir_v up_o other_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ignorant_a forgetful_a negligent_a cold_a backward_o and_o that_o by_o information_n mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n persuade_v move_a quicken_a they_o unto_o performance_n or_o if_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v we_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o pity_v they_o and_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v they_o we_o be_v passive_o provoke_v our_o selus_fw-la by_o consider_v the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o follow_v they_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v provoke_v other_o or_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o unto_o be_v charity_n for_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v and_o provoke_v 1._o to_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o among_o these_o good_a work_n the_o principal_a be_v work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o god_n poor_a and_o persecute_a saint_n be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v no_o true_a real_a love_n which_o be_v without_o good_a work_n as_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v either_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n from_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o the_o context_n and_o explain_v in_o this_o latitude_n many_o practical_a conclusion_n be_v deducible_a 1._o from_o the_o context_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o confession_n without_o practice_n love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v defective_a imperfect_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v issue_v from_o love_n must_v go_v together_o and_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n 2._o from_o the_o word_n provoke_v take_v passive_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o let_v that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o shine_v forth_o that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o all_o divine_a virtue_n 3._o we_o must_v consides_fw-la and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holness_n and_o follow_v close_o their_o good_a example_n they_o give_v we_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o heaven_n 4._o take_v provoke_v active_o and_o the_o text_n inform_v of_o another_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v care_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o love_n teach_v we_o this_o lession_n for_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v show_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o endeavour_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o love_n especial_o christian_a love_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o many_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la nobis_fw-la nati_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la â—eâ—iati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o bear_v again_o for_o our_o selus_fw-la the_o end_n both_o of_o our_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v to_o benefit_v other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o shall_v sharpen_v quicken_v and_o mighty_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n especial_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o people_n or_o of_o parent_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o child_n or_o of_o master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v general_a and_o so_o extensive_a that_o no_o christian_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a piety_n so_o much_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o why_o most_o man_n be_v profane_a or_o bare_a professor_n and_o so_o few_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o best_a thing_n 5._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a society_n civil_a society_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o person_n civil_o associate_v but_o spiritual_a society_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a yet_o this_o presuppose_v the_o person_n associate_v with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o must_v converse_v to_o be_v good_a for_o otherwise_o ill_a company_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o scandalous_a person_n which_o like_o a_o contagion_n infect_v other_o and_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a member_n and_o to_o live_v among_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o poor_a soul_n seek_v salvation_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o four_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o ver._n 25._o they_o mustnot_n not_o for_o sake_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o negative_o they_o must_v not_o for_o sake_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o
together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v 2._o affirmative_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n itself_o they_o do_v see_v the_o day_n approach_v near_o and_o near_o 2._o the_o performance_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o observe_v several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v they_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o do_v so_o 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n now_o assembly_n be_v of_o many_o kind_n among_o the_o many_o difference_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o some_o be_v civil_a for_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n some_o be_v religious_a for_o matter_n spiritual_a wherein_o we_o do_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o these_o be_v assembly_n religious_a wherein_o christian_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o so_o do_v do_v mutual_o promote_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v private_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o also_o in_o our_o family_n and_o also_o public_a divine_a service_n these_o assembly_n be_v institute_v and_o observe_v for_o public_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o these_o be_v occasional_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o observe_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n erect_v or_o separate_v for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v hence_o synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o their_o solemn_a time_n yet_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o in_o public_a and_o that_o this_o worship_n if_o orderly_o perform_v require_v not_o only_o certain_a solemn_a time_n but_o also_o convenient_a place_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v always_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o place_n to_o enjoy_v these_o assembly_n and_o have_v liberty_n in_o public_a to_o serve_v their_o god_n both_o in_o convenient_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a and_o solemn_a time_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o man_n for_o in_o these_o they_o restify_v their_o union_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n they_o joint_o both_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n they_o joint_o tender_v their_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o sacrament_n they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o as_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortiâ—r_fw-la the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v more_o powerful_a so_o the_o blessing_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v very_o brutish_a or_o very_o inconsiderate_a if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o religious_a public_a assembly_n and_o very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n know_v full_a well_o if_o they_o can_v scatter_v these_o meeting_n and_o convention_n take_v away_o their_o minister_n demolish_v their_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o solemn_a sacred_a time_n they_o may_v do_v much_o to_o destroy_v christian_a religion_n david_n do_v love_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v vehement_o desire_v god_n presence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o these_o holy_a and_o bless_a assembly_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doleful_a be_v that_o lamentation_n of_o the_o captive_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n destroy_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n lament_n 2._o 6._o god_n grant_v this_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v our_o case_n and_o sad_a condition_n because_o of_o our_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o these_o assembly_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n for_o when_o they_o forsake_v these_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n they_o forsake_v christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o these_o sweet_a and_o bless_a association_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o but_o usual_o frequent_o constant_o forsake_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n some_o may_v do_v this_o out_o of_o negligence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o religion_n some_o may_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n because_o they_o love_v their_o life_n their_o good_n their_o reputation_n their_o liberty_n their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o fear_v reproach_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o these_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o some_o cast_v off_o their_o profession_n turn_v jew_n and_o become_v apostate_n some_o may_v be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o of_o the_o separatist_n of_o these_o time_n if_o not_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o refuse_v communion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n with_o any_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o though_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v frequent_v these_o sacred_a meeting_n yet_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n nay_o a_o danger_n they_o may_v offend_v as_o other_o have_v do_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o temptation_n but_o now_o be_v admonish_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o negative_a a_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a eschew_v evil_a the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o particle_n discretive_a but_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o note_n of_o opposition_n be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o private_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o frequent_v these_o holy_a assembly_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o public_o to_o exhort_v mutual_o in_o these_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v one_o end_n â—â—y_v they_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o be_v use_v consider_v this_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o some_o then_o and_o many_o now_o it_o be_v to_o frequent_v these_o assembly_n â—nd_v mutual_o to_o agree_v to_o assemble_v and_o be_v assemble_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o comfort_v entreat_v encourage_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v sometime_o strict_o to_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n as_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o any_o set_v and_o formal_a discourse_n as_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n though_o it_o contain_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n exhortation_n may_v signify_v the_o sermon_n make_v and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a congregation_n one_o head_n whereof_o be_v exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o these_o assembling_n if_o right_o order_v be_v effectual_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o we_o find_v they_o neglect_v or_o turn_v into_o private_a conventicle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n there_o religion_n do_v decay_n there_o be_v little_a unity_n in_o the_o truth_n
do_v and_o yet_o they_o remain_v christian_n this_o be_v not_o strict_o apostasy_n in_o this_o number_n be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o ancient_o be_v call_v lapsi_fw-la and_o upon_o repenance_n be_v readmit_v to_o christian_a communion_n therefore_o the_o apostasy_n here_o 1._o be_v not_o bare_o to_o sin_n for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o nor_o 2._o to_o sin_n willing_o for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o act_v against_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o to_o reject_v christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v will_v full_o appear_v hereafter_o §_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o punishment_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unpardonable_a be_v inavoidable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o his_o practice_n for_o who_o he_o never_o pardon_v those_o he_o always_o punish_v 2._o that_o no_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a without_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o once_o be_v to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n 2._o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o christ._n these_o thing_n employ_v he_o affirm_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v for_o both_o remain_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o neither_o this_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n pardonable_a for_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a by_o this_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o actual_o to_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o actual_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v sincere_o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o person_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v be_v pardon_v because_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n repent_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n become_v unpardonable_a so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o shall_v not_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o divine_a justice_n whereby_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o benefit_v any_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v for_o they_o not_o any_o other_o ever_o shall_v have_v any_o force_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n §_o 27._o therefore_o to_o such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n ver._n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o the_o former_a word_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o apostate_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o unavoidable_a punishment_n of_o loss_n because_o he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o positive_a eternal_a penalty_n as_o unavoidable_a as_o the_o former_a in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v 1._o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v 2._o the_o party_n who_o must_v suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o penalty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o cause_n the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o be_v devour_v or_o consume_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v 1._o more_o proper_o by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 2._o improper_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o fiery_a indignation_n 1._o the_o word_n judgement_n may_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o justice_n be_v not_o legislative_a but_o judicial_a and_o as_o judicial_a not_o remunerative_a but_o vindictive_a which_o presuppose_v crime_n and_o gild_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n be_v god_n the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o apostare_fw-la and_o the_o word_n judgement_n may_v signify_v strict_o the_o sentence_n more_o large_o or_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n or_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v infer_v this_o judgement_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o condemnation_n which_o determine_v the_o penalty_n and_o to_o signify_v how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v 2._o metaphorical_o to_o be_v fiery_a indignation_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o hear_v or_o boil_a or_o burn_v of_o fire_n that_o be_v fiery_a hear_v the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ezek_n 38._o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18_o &_o 3_o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o septuagint_n use_v both_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o wrath._n 2._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o sometime_o jealous_o which_o be_v a_o implacable_a anger_n and_o the_o word_n fire_n be_v add_v to_o denote_v the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o it_o and_o both_o word_n together_o signify_v wrath_n very_o intensive_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v but_o by_o these_o term_n the_o spirit_n inform_v we_o of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n against_o and_o his_o great_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v most_o fearful_o to_o punish_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o disobedience_n of_o some_o particular_a law_n but_o a_o plain_a revolt_n so_o that_o god_n severe_a justice_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v devour_v or_o consume_v which_o be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a destruction_n not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o be_v but_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o will_v not_o only_o total_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o comfort_n but_o torment_v he_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n 2._o the_o party_n that_o most_o suffer_v be_v adversary_n adversary_n be_v apostate_n who_o be_v not_o mere_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o revolter_n they_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o subjection_n and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n for_o subjection_n unto_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a duty_n god_n require_v of_o sinful_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o rebellion_n which_o upon_o god_n call_n refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o sovereign_n for_o this_o presuppose_v that_o man_n have_v receive_v christ_n promise_v their_o allegiance_n and_o by_o their_o baptism_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o engagement_n renounce_v the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o universal_a lord_n and_o so_o of_o engage_v subject_n become_v enemy_n for_o such_o all_o rebel_n and_o revolter_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o god_n many_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o fearful_o punish_v but_o these_o be_v the_o adversary_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v look_v for_o any_o other_o final_a retribution_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o never_o fear_v it_o not_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o will_v certain_o be_v their_o doom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a by_o law_n and_o the_o certain_a and_o eternal_a rule_n of_o judgement_n for_o neither_o sentence_n nor_o execution_n will_v fail_v they_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 3._o if_o they_o ever_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o conscience_n will_v now_o and_o then_o lash_v they_o and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o crime_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v it_o and_o their_o fear_n will_v be_v very_o great_a for_o as_o
they_o apprehend_v the_o peril_n so_o will_v their_o fear_n be_v and_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o very_o grievous_a near_o at_o hand_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o unavoidable_a and_o so_o it_o will_v terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n so_o there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o unavoidable_a §_o 28._o and_o lest_o the_o apostate_n shall_v slatter_v himself_o and_o promise_v impunity_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o unavoidable_a and_o very_a grievous_a according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ver._n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n be_v a_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o quality_n 2._o in_o quantity_n the_o first_o be_v presuppose_v and_o employ_v the_o second_o intend_v and_o express_o deliver_v the_o first_o in_o quality_n inform_v that_o as_o he_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o sin_n wilful_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o in_o quantity_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n absolute_o 2._o the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v one_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o person_n be_v one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crime_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n and_o this_o transgression_n be_v not_o any_o disobedience_n but_o such_o as_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n appoint_v no_o remission_n in_o that_o law_n promise_v it_o be_v such_o a_o crime_n as_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v capital_a and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n intrepret_v by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o signify_v to_o revolt_v and_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o law_n be_v answerable_a to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o fundamental_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a god_n their_o god_n who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n unto_o idol_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o crime_n which_o may_v so_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o revolt_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o such_o a_o transgressor_n be_v by_o information_n and_o delation_n of_o such_o a_o transgressor_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n who_o must_v proceed_v secundun_v allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o can_v not_o just_o sentence_v the_o party_n but_o upon_o evidence_n sometime_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o sometime_o maintain_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n he_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o in_o which_o respect_n singular_a be_v testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v evidence_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o sentence_n 3._o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n once_o make_v evident_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n without_o any_o mercy_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v so_o that_o if_o the_o judge_n do_v make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o acquit_v or_o absolve_v the_o party_n nor_o impose_v any_o other_o punishment_n nor_o help_v the_o offender_n by_o commutation_n nor_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o this_o penalty_n for_o he_o by_o his_o transgression_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n in_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v heinous_a 3._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o before_o 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o penalty_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v or_o rather_o aggravate_v from_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o cread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n 2._o a_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o transgressor_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o do_v of_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sin_n be_v apostasy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v apostate_n from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o aggravation_n therefore_o be_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o apostate_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o presuppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o tread_v a_o thing_n under_o foot_n be_v 1._o to_o undervalue_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n 2._o to_o vilify_v it_o 3._o to_o vilify_v it_o very_o much_o 4._o to_o express_v this_o contempt_n by_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a debasement_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n of_o utter_a detestation_n thus_o jezabel_n be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v upon_o by_o jehu_n horse_n to_o vilify_v and_o debase_v thing_n that_o be_v base_a be_v no_o fault_n and_o to_o despise_v unworthy_a man_n be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o apostate_n undervalue_v vilifi_v and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a his_o dignity_n the_o great_a the_o indignity_n he_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n though_o man_n yet_o as_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n though_o he_o do_v descend_v so_o low_a for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o his_o humiliation_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o everlasting_a king_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n yet_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n christian_n so_o far_o vilify_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n nay_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o malefactor_n and_o just_o and_o worthy_o crucify_a and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apostate_n power_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o neither_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o nor_o
he_o receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v power_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o soul._n for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o do_v much_o towards_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_v we_o and_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o against_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o we_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v signify_v absolute_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n sore_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a heavy_a bitter_a punishment_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o for_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o not_o liable_a to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n but_o liable_a and_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n be_v to_o bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v no_o punishment_n due_a yet_o one_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n take_v notice_n to_o censure_n or_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o sentence_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o sore_a punishment_n deserve_v that_o be_v he_o will_v judge_v he_o without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o thus_o far_o the_o part_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o explicate_v absolute_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n the_o thing_n principal_o compare_v be_v the_o punishment_n 1._o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v moses_n law_n 2._o upon_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v sore_a and_o great_a but_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o just_a law_n will_v determine_v and_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n to_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o gospel_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a be_v death_n without_o mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a this_o presuppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n for_o in_o and_o by_o it_o god_n come_v far_o near_o unto_o man._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n one_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n expiate_v man_n sin_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n do_v confirm_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v inspire_a sanctify_a man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o comform_v he_o to_o revolt_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n love_v sinful_a man_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v he_o against_o the_o spirit-sanctifying_a he_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a man_n can_v commit_v and_o far_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n for_o by_o this_o a_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n after_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v grievous_a far_o more_o grievous_a god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n for_o the_o sin_n agree_v direct_o with_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a as_o a_o reason_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o they_o persevere_v not_o but_o fall_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a he_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o apostate_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_o and_o certain_o punish_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o punish_v for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a so_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n this_o argument_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o chap._n 2_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o refer_v more_o to_o the_o prophetical_a this_o more_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n §_o 30._o yet_o though_o the_o apostate_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v question_v and_o demand_v 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o 2._o whether_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o execute_v it_o but_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o affirm_v both_o that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o will_v execute_v judgement_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o produce_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o the_o place_n be_v deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o for_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n belong_v to_o i_o ver._n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o proposition_n 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o will_v recompense_v 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v so_o 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v so_o 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o usual_o he_o do_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v this_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o retribution_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n i_o will_v recompense_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o â—â—tter_a part_n of_o the_o clause_n yet_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o the_o syriack_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o arabic_a follow_v they_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o vengeance_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o vengeance_n be_v mean_v vindicative_a justice_n punish_v offender_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v condemnation_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v power_n of_o punish_v as_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o power_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n must_v needs_o be_v
not_o respect_n the_o word_n give_v occasion_n of_o note_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n turn_v by_o our_o english_a to_o respect_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o with_o delight_n as_o well_o please_v with_o it_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o or_o gracious_o to_o accept_v symmachus_n turn_v the_o lord_n be_v delight_v the_o syriack_n translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o theodotion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflammavit_fw-la he_o fire_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n for_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n god_n do_v signify_v his_o acceptation_n of_o aaron_n sacrifice_n levit._n 9_o 24._o of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 2._o god_n have_v respect_n first_o unto_o the_o person_n then_o unto_o his_o offer_n for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o right_o qualify_v the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o render_v both_o he_o and_o his_o offer_v so_o acceptable_a be_v faith_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o accept_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a have_v no_o faith_n some_o and_o among_o other_o cornelius_z bertram_z think_v that_o by_o this_o acceptation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n god_n design_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o reject_v cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o of_o envy_n then_o of_o murder_n but_o whether_o god_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n design_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o this_o be_v certain_a he_o accept_v abel_n and_o his_o offer_n and_o that_o acceptation_n be_v some_o way_n signify_v and_o by_o that_o signification_n he_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a all_o person_n who_o worship_n god_n be_v cain_n or_o abel_n offer_v with_o or_o without_o faith_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o come_v with_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a curse_n with_o cain_n to_o be_v reject_v the_o reward_n after_o his_o death_n be_v express_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n and_o by_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v dead_a he_o speak_v 3._o by_o it_o he_o speak_v the_o copy_n and_o book_n differ_v for_o some_o read_v he_o speak_v some_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o both_o these_o may_v signify_v his_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o his_o name_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n where_o he_o though_o dead_a be_v remember_v and_o commend_v and_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o length_n of_o time_n which_o consume_v many_o thing_n shall_v ever_o raze_v his_o memory_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v yet_o most_o do_v read_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o translator_n most_o do_v follow_v that_o read_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o who_o and_o what_o this_o speak_n be_v 1._o he_o speak_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o call_v aloud_o for_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o good_a example_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o speak_v first_o to_o man_n for_o to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o their_o good_a example_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o man_n live_v and_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o 3._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o like_o the_o speak_n of_o abel_n when_o he_o be_v live_v nor_o as_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o as_o by_o speech_n we_o declare_v and_o signify_v something_o unto_o other_o so_o virtue_n reward_n crime_n punishment_n make_v know_v unto_o mortal_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n declare_v and_o signify_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o by_o the_o punishment_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o reward_n encourage_v we_o to_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o a_o speak_v immediate_a of_o the_o person_n by_o word_n but_o a_o speak_n by_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a who_o voice_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n do_v speak_v but_o see_v abel_n speak_v it_o be_v further_a inquirable_a by_o what_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o blood_n by_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n and_o good_a example_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v far_o long_o for_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o hear_v whilst_o those_o who_o live_v can_v speak_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n be_v hear_v after_o death_n yet_o some_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o live_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v but_o be_v dead_a by_o his_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o by_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v well_o but_o with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o obedience_n 2._o as_o dead_a he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o famous_a for_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o as_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o so_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n christ_n blood_n be_v mention_v as_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n chap._n 12._o 24._o abel_n blood_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n but_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n abel_n blood_n joint_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o martyr_n may_v call_v for_o justice_n unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o be_v finish_v then_o full_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v read_v rev._n 6._o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a do_v yet_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v as_o dead_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o speak_v thus_o for_o without_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o solicit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o revenge_v their_o innocent_a blood_n not_o expect_v any_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n §_o 8._o after_o abel_n follow_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n yet_o the_o second_o from_o abel_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v translation_n 2._o the_o virtue_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o testimony_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o he_o please_v god_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o 1._o the_o reward_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o his_o virtue_n by_o faith_n he_o please_v god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o two_o verse_n together_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o enoch_n be_v translate_v 2._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o because_o the_o latter_a proposition_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n first_o presuppose_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n but_o enoch_n please_v god_n therefore_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o he_o please_v god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v express_a
respect_n invisible_a but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n aâ—_n god_n be_v no_o man_n not_o moses_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v as_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v neither_o can_v they_o see_v he_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o so_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o and_o only_o visible_a to_o himself_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o some_o manner_n see_v this_o invisible_a god_n he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o more_o excellent_a visive_a faculty_n to_o which_o he_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n almighty_a power_n promise_v and_o fidelity_n with_o all_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o act._n this_o sight_n of_o he_o make_v pharaoh_n though_o a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n as_o contemptible_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o glorious_a do_v he_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 3._o the_o immediate_a effect_n be_v that_o he_o so_o see_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a march_v in_o the_o van_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o guard_v israel_n on_o every_o side_n do_v endure_v not_o only_o with_o a_o patient_a but_o a_o constant_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n who_o he_o fear_v he_o strengthen_v and_o harden_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o strong_a faith_n and_o this_o instance_n do_v teach_v to_o fortify_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a most_o cruel_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n §_o 27._o the_o three_o instance_n be_v make_v in_o that_o act_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o preserve_v the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o ver._n 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o command_n 2._o a_o promise_n 3._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o command_n be_v obey_v and_o whereupon_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v 1._o the_o command_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n what_o the_o passover_n be_v we_o easy_o learn_v from_o exod._n 12._o and_o most_o do_v know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o israel_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n the_o action_n be_v separation_n of_o the_o lamb_n prepare_v and_o roast_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o with_o sour_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n some_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v but_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o we_o never_o after_o read_v be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o upper_a and_o side_n post_v of_o their_o door_n with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o avert_v the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o all_o this_o a_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v mystical_o enfold_v as_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o blood_n sprinkle_v by_o faith_n upon_o our_o soul_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v much_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o declare_v to_o israel_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n according_o as_o god_n prescribe_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o save_v their_o first_o bear_v in_o that_o night_n when_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a mystery_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o â—he_v sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o door_n of_o their_o soul_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v on_o safe_o towards_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest._n 3._o moses_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o particular_n and_o israel_n believe_v moses_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o this_o faith_n he_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o in_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o upon_o this_o obedience_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v their_o first_o bear_v be_v save_v and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o night_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n without_o this_o faith_n they_o neither_o can_v have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o obtain_v the_o great_a mercy_n promise_v so_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v everlasting_o save_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v §_o 28._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v of_o israel_n faith_n whereby_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o safety_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v for_o ver._n 29._o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assail_a to_o do_v be_v drown_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o safety_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o safety_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o first_o born_n after_o they_o be_v march_v on_o their_o way_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o god_n direction_n pharaoh_n repent_v of_o the_o dismission_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o spy_n or_o some_o other_o inform_v what_o way_n they_o take_v and_o where_o they_o be_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v reduce_v or_o destroy_v thereupon_o he_o arm_n and_o muster_n up_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o egypt_n march_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o his_o potent_a army_n and_o pursue_v they_o and_o some_o come_v near_o to_o they_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n remove_v into_o the_o rearward_n and_o strike_v in_o between_o israel_n and_o pharoah_n army_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v flank_v on_o both_o side_n with_o impulsive_a mountain_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o egypt_n behind_o they_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a reason_n nothing_o but_o destruction_n can_v be_v expect_v israel_n cry_v out_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n call_v to_o god_n god_n here_o command_v moses_n to_o strike_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o command_v israel_n to_o pass_v forward_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v the_o water_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o mountain_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v congeal_v and_o turn_v to_o ice_n the_o bottom_n which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o appear_v be_v make_v firm_a ground_n without_o deep_a mud_n or_o quicksand_n israel_n pass_v on_o arrive_v at_o the_o further_a shore_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o child_n be_v drown_v as_o the_o deep_a and_o drown_a water_n save_v noah_n by_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o dangerous_a and_o threaten_a sea_n and_o tumultuous_a water_n be_v a_o safety_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n this_o be_v call_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sea_n of_o suph_n or_o bulrush_n which_o
therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o these_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o inordinate_a inclination_n and_o motion_n both_o of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a part_n and_o this_o mortification_n must_v be_v universal_a we_o must_v cast_v off_o every_o weight_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o when_o these_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o every_o weight_n and_o sin_n cast_v off_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a prize_n set_v before_o we_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n between_o it_o and_o we_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o space_n or_o way_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v and_o lead_v direct_o unto_o it_o these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o duty_n be_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o run_v be_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o speedy_a motion_n too_o whereby_o we_o measure_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a and_o therefore_o require_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o our_o utmost_a strength_n so_o as_o to_o strive_v as_o the_o original_a word_n turn_v race_n imply_v as_o we_o must_v run_v and_o so_o make_v speed_n so_o we_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n be_v troublesome_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v long_a it_o be_v troblesom_a because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o impediment_n it_o be_v long_a because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o eternal_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v because_o it_o be_v long_a we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o though_o the_o flesh_n may_v much_o desire_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v nor_o think_v of_o rest_n before_o we_o reach_v the_o goal_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o prize_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v patience_n but_o continue_a patience_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o wander_v forty_o year_n and_o long_o we_o must_v be_v content_a go_v on_o not_o rest_n not_o think_v of_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o must_v quiet_o submit_v unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o business_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a it_o can_v be_v perform_v except_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n from_o heaven_n and_o continual_a assistance_n beside_o our_o care_n watchfulness_n and_o incessant_a labour_n we_o must_v strive_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n yet_o the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o far_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o though_o we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n yet_o god_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o we_o shall_v persevere_v because_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a example_n 2._o these_o example_n be_v many_o 3._o they_o be_v example_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a person_n some_o of_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o live_v under_o heaven_n 4._o these_o example_n be_v upon_o divine_a record_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 5._o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o rare_a virtue_n manifest_v in_o their_o divine_a and_o noble_a acts._n 6._o they_o be_v precedent_n not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o duty_n impossible_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o difficult_a but_o may_v be_v overcome_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v and_o enable_v we_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n close_v up_o this_o induction_n with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o keep_v for_o a_o reserve_v as_o far_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o pure_a mirror_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o as_o exemplify_v in_o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o must_v eye_v the_o other_o worthy_n much_o but_o christ_n more_o for_o they_o must_v follow_v they_o and_o run_v their_o race_n yet_o in_o run_v they_o must_v be_v ver._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o these_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o example_n propose_v 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n 2._o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o example_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o party_n propose_v for_o a_o example_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o be_v 1._o his_o virtue_n manifest_v in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o the_o great_a reward_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o he_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n 3._o after_o that_o despise_v the_o shame_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o thus_o represent_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o save_v nor_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o habit_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v plant_v it_o in_o we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o continue_v to_o preserve_v it_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v though_o both_o these_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v true_a but_o faith_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o also_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o christian_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o here_o faith_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o represent_v christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n this_o place_n be_v like_a that_o in_o chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o these_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v profession_n be_v here_o call_v faith_n he_o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o finisher_n as_o a_o priest_n that_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o author_n institutor_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v evident_a for_o chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o finish_v perfect_a and_o confirm_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o seal_v iâ—_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a upon_o our_o heart_n again_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o as_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o diffuse_v the_o christian_a religion_n through_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o character_n give_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o propose_v a_o pattern_n more_o effectual_o to_o encourage_v
liveless_a and_o sonsless_a this_o be_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v add_v the_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o â—e_v â—â—ary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a or_o moral_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o contradiction_n though_o many_o and_o long_o continue_v yet_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v weary_v faint_a yield_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n forsake_v it_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_v they_o out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v so_o toublesom_a 2._o the_o remedy_n here_o mention_v whereby_o this_o sad_a event_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n christ_n suffer_v from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o some_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n require_v whilst_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o consider_v christ_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o far_o leight_a burden_n see_v he_o do_v not_o shrink_v under_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a temptation_n §_o 4._o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o text_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o faint_v and_o fall_v off_o before_o that_o period_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n this_o therefore_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o have_v endure_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o do_v strive_v against_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v suffer_v strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 1._o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o one_o principal_a and_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o its_o apostasy_n call_v so_o antonomastik_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o regenerate_v and_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v desiance_n and_o proclaim_v eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n but_o we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o after_o that_o time_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n hence_o the_o many_o fearful_a conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o the_o final_a issue_n be_v a_o total_a final_a eternal_a victory_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o piece_n for_o then_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o conquest_n be_v complete_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v and_o support_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v environ_v continual_o with_o potent_a vigilant_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o seek_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v always_o sight_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n pray_v for_o help_n and_o humble_o depend_v upon_o our_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n if_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o other_o sin_v pardonable_a but_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a 2._o yet_o in_o this_o war_n they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o life_n and_o though_o they_o have_v resist_v stout_o and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v safe_a reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n be_v grievous_a yet_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o good_n and_o these_o temporal_a estate_n and_o man_n will_v do_v much_o and_o give_v much_o to_o save_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o resistance_n because_o their_o life_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o beaâ—_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v put_v unto_o so_o hard_a service_n to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o god_n require_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n suffer_v cruel_a pain_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v cheerful_o suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o momentany_a we_o find_v a_o life_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v that_o we_o resist_v and_o strive_v not_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n wife_n child_n earthly_a country_n but_o for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o suffering_n though_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v but_o leight_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a and_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v every_o child_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o end_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n this_o argument_n we_o find_v propose_v first_o and_o then_o excellent_o polish_v it_o begin_v ver._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 14_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o something_o presuppose_a 2._o something_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v be_v
unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v million_o upon_o million_o of_o separate_a soul_n before_o their_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o in_o their_o mortal_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v upright_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v as_o many_o in_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v though_o these_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o full_a perfection_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n though_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n than_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o these_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v come_v for_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v by_o death_n remove_v and_o more_o near_o associate_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o most_o certain_a our_o converse_n with_o saint_n depart_v be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o though_o some_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o sovereign_a the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o same_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n §_o 22._o they_o be_v also_o come_v ver._n 24._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o cap._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o this_o mediator_n be_v moses_n who_o 1._o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o his_o stipulation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o return_v the_o promise_n and_o restipulation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n to_o procure_v it_o confirm_v it_o make_v it_o effectual_a some_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o mercy_n for_o sinful_a man._n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a 1._o by_o propose_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o powerful_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o enable_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o upon_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o after_o once_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o propose_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o give_v possession_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o proper_a and_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n if_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o death_n make_v this_o covenant_n firm_a and_o unalterable_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o mercy_n necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o this_o blood_n by_o christ_n intercession_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a so_o that_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v procure_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n in_o itself_o so_o this_o blood_n plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o behalf_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n may_v do_v something_o about_o this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o main_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n take_v away_o this_o blood_n shed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o blood_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o blood_n as_o shed_v as_o plead_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v so_o we_o must_v of_o this_o covenant_n as_o procure_v as_o make_v as_o confirm_v as_o likewise_o of_o it_o as_o keep_v and_o as_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o that_o deal_v and_o act_n between_o two_o party_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o party_n here_o be_v god_n and_o sinful_a man_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v different_a from_o both_o for_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o both_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mediation_n be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sovereign_n offend_v and_o the_o subject_a offend_n god_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o certain_a term_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o blood_n the_o repentance_n of_o man_n offend_v cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o just_a party_n which_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n offer_v his_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a blood_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v accept_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o rely_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n prove_v effectual_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n come_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a and_o interpose_v between_o man_n repent_v and_o god_n solicit_v by_o this_o
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o food_n to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o christian_n and_o only_a christian_n have_v right_a unto_o and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o meat_n alone_o do_v profit_v those_o alone_a who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o or_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_n they_o who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v unbelieving_a jew_n priest_n and_o people_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n these_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrificeâ—_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o these_o jew_n out_o of_o a_o perverse_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o israel_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grave_a but_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n for_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n §_o 11._o that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n he_o prove_v thus_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o type_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o anti-type_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a beast_n sacrifice_v who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n yet_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o general_a expiation_n whereof_o we_o read_v leu._n 16._o for_o though_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o their_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n and_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o exod._n 29._o leu._n 4._o yet_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_o write_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o else_o 3._o this_o blood_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o sprinkle_v for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o principal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o camp_n be_v that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o tent_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o this_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o all_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o beast_n therefore_o they_o be_v unclean_a accurse_a and_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n and_o also_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n he_o cause_v these_o body_n 1._o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o be_v burn_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o type_n the_o anti-type_n be_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o suffer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n signify_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v golgotha_n which_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o god_n choose_v that_o city_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o so_o do_v consecrate_v it_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a camp_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v order_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o one_o sad_a consequent_a of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n curse_v be_v put_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o saint_n and_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o this_o suffer_v and_o that_o without_o the_o gate_n be_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o sanctify_v they_o be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o death_n which_o virtual_o and_o efficient_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o procure_v actual_a remission_n and_o sanctification_n upon_o our_o faith_n for_o his_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n endure_v by_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o we_o removable_a but_o when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n actual_o remove_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v sin_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o comparison_n be_v in_o similitude_n and_o like_o quality_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n agree_v be_v these_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o general_a expiation_n 1._o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o blood_n do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o this_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a expiation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a not_o licence_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o no_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v judaisme_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v
and_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o we_o seek_v it_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o that_o upon_o sure_a ground_n for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o 2._o that_o we_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v much_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o once_o possess_v will_v make_v we_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 3._o that_o we_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o attainment_n and_o the_o same_o certain_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o present_a title_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n this_o belief_n this_o hope_n this_o title_n these_o first-fruit_n set_v we_o on_o seek_v of_o this_o city_n and_o all_o our_o life-time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v and_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n all_o our_o other_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o by_o or_o subordinate_a to_o this_o this_o seek_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o uâ—most_a power_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a knowledge_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o improvement_n of_o the_o inward_a mean_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thâ—s_v explain_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n 2._o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o constant_a here_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v here_o where_o we_o have_v no_o abide_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abide_v and_o permanent_a all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n even_o most_o vain_a flit_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o solid_a goodness_n every_o thing_n under_o heaven_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o last_a be_v subject_a to_o waste_v and_o consumption_n yea_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o god_n shall_v change_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v they_o be_v change_v and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o our_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o trouble_v we_o to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o one_o day_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o must_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n which_o sudden_o must_v be_v leave_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n if_o not_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o take_v our_o leave_n with_o dear_a friend_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o then_o we_o must_v remove_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o bear_v his_o reproach_n torment_v our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v bear_v it_o before_o we_o and_o the_o burden_n be_v but_o leight_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v long_o upon_o our_o back_n for_o no_o suffering_n can_v extend_v beyond_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o we_o have_v a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v christ_n as_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o of_o much_o value_n but_o for_o what_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n incomparable_o better_a for_o treasure_n on_o earth_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o mortal_a life_n a_o immortal_a for_o uncertain_a and_o fade_a thing_n certain_a and_o everlasting_a for_o a_o removable_a tabernacle_n a_o everlasting_a temple_n for_o a_o wilderness_n a_o everblessed_n canaan_n and_o every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o approach_n unto_o our_o abide_a city_n where_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n no_o cross_n no_o suffer_v but_o perpetual_a ease_n peace_n safety_n happiness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o effectual_a faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n of_o these_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o this_o glorious_a estate_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o even_o with_o joy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o camp_n this_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o want_v of_o consideration_n we_o have_v no_o lively_a clear_a apprehension_n no_o firm_a belief_n and_o effectual_a hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n some_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o other_o reason_n imply_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o because_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n first_o carrying_z his_o cross_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n yet_o these_o may_v infer_v and_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a motive_n stir_v up_o to_o performance_n §_o 14._o the_o next_o duty_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o we_o find_v ver._n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o his_o name_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o context_n 2._o the_o text._n 1._o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o usual_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o some_o premise_n antecedent_n and_o most_o expositor_n do_v take_v this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n but_o what_o the_o premise_n be_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v 1._o some_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n though_o not_o moysaicall_a and_o levitical_a therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v upon_o it_o some_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a sacrifice_n other_o infer_v it_o from_o ver._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v by_o blood_n before_o they_o can_v minister_v and_o sacrifice_n other_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o formet_fw-la duty_n ver._n 13._o and_o urge_v upon_o motive_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n let_v we_o not_o only_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o bear_v his_o reproach_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v this_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 11_o 12._o where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o that_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o several_o or_o from_o all_o joint_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o highpriest_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o by_o he_o yet_o the_o cónjunction_n thereforem_fw-la may_v be_v expletive_a here_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o the_o word_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a but_o be_v a_o new_a exhortation_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a and_o add_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o therein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o direction_n how_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o to_o god_n 3._o continual_o 4._o to_o his_o name_n yet_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o manner_n be_v proper_o two_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o continual_o if_o we_o reduce_v these_o into_o divine_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n we_o may_v digest_v they_o thus_o 1._o there_o
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v
scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o divine_a and_o from_o god_n the_o difficult_a question_n be_v of_o who_o that_o psalm_n speak_v and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o mind_v so_o visit_v by_o god_n so_o humble_v so_o advance_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o think_v its_o man_n fall_v some_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v man_n restore_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v resolute_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o man_n thus_o cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o the_o lutheran_n general_o who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o calvin_n interpret_n otherwise_o calvin_n have_v his_o fellow_n &_o follower_n other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o literal_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a sense_n the_o one_o whereof_o agree_v to_o man_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a agree_v to_o christ._n vatablus_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o cramerus_n teckon_v this_o among_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o glorious_a work_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o special_a mercy_n the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o man_n and_o among_o those_o work_n of_o special_a providence_n that_o of_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 8._o apply_v to_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o thing_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n yet_o the_o special_a care_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o subject_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v man_n and_o make_v he_o convert_v for_o ever_o bless_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n special_a care_n of_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o manifest_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o admiration_n or_o rather_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o stupendious_a manifestation_n of_o such_o stupendous_a love_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n §_o 11._o the_o application_n follow_v where_o the_o author_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o last_o â—_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v these_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o the_o psalm_n these_o understand_v of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o some_o other_o even_o to_o man_n that_o special_a man_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v these_o word_n he_o deliver_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o by._n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o necessary_o follow_v if_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o angel_n be_v subject_v as_o include_v in_o the_o word_n all_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o clear_v and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o who_o poet_n as_o his_o footstool_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v except_v as_o not_o put_v under_o but_o god_n who_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o the_o by_o be_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o exerclse_v his_o power_n to_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o people_n to_o subjection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v till_o the_o last_o saint_n be_v convert_v and_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o death_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o application_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o find_v different_o expound_v translate_v read_v point_v yet_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o deliver_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o suffer_v 3._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mortality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v lord_n of_o all._n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v death_n even_o because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n determine_v by_o god_n though_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a yet_o the_o place_n be_v woeful_o obscure_v and_o especial_o by_o henisius_fw-la whilst_o he_o tedious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n either_o with_o his_o point_v the_o word_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o render_v they_o or_o his_o exposition_n in_o all_o which_o he_o think_v tâ—cla's_n manuscript_n do_v favour_v he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 2._o that_o he_o apply_v they_o unto_o christ._n 3._o that_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 4._o give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o show_v this_o last_o be_v angel_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o some_o do_v think_v nor_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mention_n some_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o by._n in_o they_o we_o find_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o we_o see_v christ_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o this_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 3._o one_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v â—asto_fw-la death_n for_o every_o man._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_a for_o it_o affirm_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o suffer_v death_n 3._o they_o
put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o enter_v heaven_n itself_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o that_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o single_a offer_v of_o this_o single_a sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o negative_o ver._n 25._o wherein_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o levitical_a the_o other_o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o author_n single_v out_o as_o the_o great_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n with_o this_o design_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o this_o entrance_n make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o 3._o this_o entrance_n yearly_a or_o every_o year_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o may_v enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n 2._o yet_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v without_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o but_o of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o frequency_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o offering_n for_o he_o enter_v and_o offer_v every_o year_n god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o he_o must_v offer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o do_v this_o often_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v single_a and_o individual_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o he_o must_v not_o once_o enter_v come_v out_o again_o and_o offer_v a_o new_a and_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o same_o again_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v frequency_n of_o offering_n §_o 25._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 26._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 2._o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n yet_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a negative_a proposition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la the_o second_o ab_fw-la inntili_fw-la &_o â—â—â—-necessario_a for_o christ_n offering_n must_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o absurd_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n profitable_a or_o necessary_a i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o â—â—â—â—_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n oâ—â—â—â—â—_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o proposition_n imply_v 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v offer_v there_o must_v be_v suffer_v for_o in_o sacrifice_v live_a creature_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v slay_v as_o well_o as_o offer_v for_o mactation_n and_o oblation_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o see_v there_o be_v sin_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o must_v be_v suffering_n and_o offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o sacrifice_n offer_v which_o once_o present_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 3._o because_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n require_v necessary_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o if_o christ_n own_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o must_v suffer_v often_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o christ_n frequent_a offering_n of_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o must_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o put_v his_o son_n so_o often_o to_o such_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o by_o suffer_v be_v mean_v suffer_v of_o death_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n suffer_v yet_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o levitical_a highpriest_n often_o to_o offer_v and_o often_o with_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a expiation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v christ_n once_a offering_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n 3._o the_o end_n 1._o christ_n appearance_n be_v 1._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o incarnate_a 3._o the_o present_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n without_o which_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o appear_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o obscure_a at_o length_n he_o appear_v real_o and_o far_o more_o clear_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v and_o live_v among_o man_n die_v and_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o this_o end_n be_v not_o the_o last_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o end_n and_o foundation_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o latitude_n christ_n appear_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o end_v therefore_o end_n signify_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o many_o year_n of_o these_o last_o â—inâ—es_n as_o part_n thereof_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o this_o beginning_n may_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o comprehend_v many_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o of_o year_n this_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n gal._n 44._o because_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v full_o come_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v before_o his_o come_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fiâ—â—ell_n of_o all_o other_o for_o this_o appearance_n and_o though_o the_o last_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o exhibition_n yet_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o we_o have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o the_o second_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v himself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o enter_v heaven_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v and_o suffer_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v offer_v himself_o slay_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n this_o put_v away_o be_v not_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n transgress_v but_o a_o take_n away_o the_o moral_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n and_o principal_o of_o guilt_n for_o one_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o
a_o text_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o allege_a and_o apply_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o express_o deliver_v we_o find_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o apply_v 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o a_o exhortation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n 4._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o a_o exhortation_n be_v and_o also_o how_o these_o be_v a_o exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n have_v always_o for_o object_n some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o move_v the_o performance_n be_v urge_v upon_o powerful_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v a_o exhortation_n may_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o consider_v the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v many_o and_o weighty_a duty_n the_o word_n itself_o here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consolation_n and_o such_o the_o text_n be_v sometime_o a_o exhortation_n and_o such_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o dehortation_n for_o it_o be_v negative_a despise_v not_o faint_v not_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_a under_o his_o rebuke_n be_v a_o evil_a a_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n and_o here_o dehort_v f_z on_fw-we but_o yet_o as_o every_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a so_o do_v every_o dehortation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o some_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o be_v to_o take_v our_o suffering_n as_o chastisement_n from_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n patient_o 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o exhortatien_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o solomm_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a and_o of_o general_a concernment_n and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n the_o universal_a lawgiver_n than_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v nay_o further_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o also_o perpetual_a it_o bind_v all_o man_n of_o all_o timos_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v even_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o of_o former_a time_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v full_a account_n that_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n my_o son_n where_o word_n son_n though_o singular_a must_v be_v take_v collective_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n of_o son_n both_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o several_o without_o exception_n this_o imply_v a_o special_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o also_o the_o love_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o son_n as_o natural_a &_o adopt_v among_o man_n and_o also_o spiritual_a who_o be_v relate_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v such_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o many_o be_v nor_o some_o be_v these_o be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o shall_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v just_o son_n and_o so_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o 4._o this_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v remember_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n actual_o to_o remember_v this_o express_o at_o all_o time_n be_v impossible_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v yet_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n chastise_v and_o rebuke_v hand_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o remember_v these_o very_a word_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o remembrance_n here_o require_v mere_o speculative_a and_o a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v also_o practical_a for_o they_o must_v so_o remember_v the_o duty_n as_o to_o do_v it_o memory_n without_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o often_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v §_o 6._o thus_o the_o text_n which_o we_o find_v prov._n 3._o 11._o be_v bring_v in_o and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 1._o the_o compellation_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o be_v god_n as_o a_o father_n the_o party_n call_v unto_o be_v sinful_a man_n as_o child_n this_o imply_v a_o great_a condescension_n and_o a_o special_a love_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o near_a relation_n and_o happy_a condition_n on_o man_n part_n how_o low_o do_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n descend_v to_o look_v upon_o respect_n and_o love_v poor_a mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n who_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n to_o redeem_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o call_v he_o regenerate_v he_o adopt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n honour_v and_o how_o much_o be_v his_o estate_n advance_v by_o this_o relation_n how_o deep_o be_v he_o engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n david_n may_v well_o admite_v and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o psal._n 144._o 3._o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n and_o incentive_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a suffering_n 2._o in_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o motive_n unto_o performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o despise_v the_o lord_n chasten_v 2._o not_o to_o faint_v under_o his_o rebuke_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n 2._o of_o not_o despise_v not_o faint_v 1._o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v their_o suffering_n from_o their_o unbelieve_a brethren_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n they_o signify_v any_o affliction_n suffer_v by_o god_n people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o correct_v by_o instruction_n admonition_n chide_v threaten_a punish_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o blame_v or_o reprove_v both_o these_o be_v either_o verbal_a or_o real_a by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o here_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a word_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a seem_v